T H E

SCOTTISH ANT IQUARY

N orthern N otes 899

Queries

EDITED BY

THE REV . A . W . CORNEL I USF.S.A . SCOT . , CONc. SCOT . H IST . Soc. ,

F. HUGT . S .

E S TAB L IS H E D 1 8 8 6

VOL . V I I .

ED INBURGH

Printed by T. and A . CONSTABLE, Prin ters to Her Majestyat the U n ivers ity Press

MDCCCXC I I I

‘ THE SCOTTISH A NTIQUARY’

IS lssued in Quarterly Par ts ,

I S . each ; A nnual S ubscr ip t ion , 45 .

SOLD B Y THE FOLL OWING B OOKSELLERS

Edinburgh ,

Street .

A ll Lez‘lee; ana’Sabrer z

'

aers’

N ames z‘o ée sen t to Me

T/ze Rev. A . W. CORNEL IUS HALLEN,Parsonage, A lloa .

G. P . JOHNSTON , George Street .

RICHARD CAMERON ,South St. David

ELLIOT STOCK,Paternoster Row,

J . RAE SM ITH,Union Street .

G . PETRIE,’

Nethergate .

HUGH HOPK INS, Renfield Street .

L I S T OF I L L U STRA T I O N S

PAGECommunion Plate

,

Skene Arms,Supporters of

,

Macdonald Portraits,

Precept of Clare Constat,

Skean Dubh,

The Jougs ,

Sword-belt— Scottish Regalia,

Sir James Macdonell,

P ipe Banner,Carved Stones , Dundee,

Arms of Family of Peebles ,

Arms of Fam ilyi

of du Thi sac,

Arms of Family of de Hennez el ,

Portrait of a Highlander,

Communion Tokens,

I N D E X T O V O L .

ALBUM ,D UTCH , 56 .

Arm s,Owner of, wan ted , 1 89.

Arm s wanted , 1 4 1 , 1 92 .

BANNS, PROCLAMATION OF, 5.

Barclay, Janet , 82 , 1 69.

Bel ls, Old , 1 29, 1 70.

Beton , Fam i ly of,1 42.

Beton , Si r A rchibald, 42 .

Brass Boxes, 26.

Brave Man , The, 156.

Brown of Lochh i ll, 42.

But and Ben , 1 77 .

CA ITHNESS LEGION , 140.

Campbell , John , 91 .

Campbel l , Patrick , 143 .

Clare Constat, Precept of, 67 .

Cockburn , Si r W ill iam , 190 .

Comm ission by Pr ince CharlesEdward, 32.

Comm issioners, Scottish , 1 87 .

Commun ion Plate, Old , 6.

Commun ion Tokens, 1 78 .

Crosses, Vi llage , 46.

Currie , Poor Folk of, 140.

Cutlers ofKinross, 26.

GED ,W ILL IAM , Jeweller , 44.

Glass Making, 145.

HEARSEY, CHRISTIAN , 14 1 .

Hock day, 26.

Holiday No tes, 59.

DE KELDELETH , Robert, I4O’ Honours of Scot land , 97 .

Douglas, 89.

Douglas, Earl of, 1 87 .

Dutch A lbum , 56.

Dutch Boxes, 26.

JOUGS, THE , 82.

KENDERCHURCH , 14 1 , 192.

Ki l eck 1 1 1 1 .

ELIOTSWALL , 42.

P 4 9

LAIRDSH IP, A PETTY HIGHFAM ILY OF BENNET 44LAND , 55.

Beton 92.

Bisseti 88 , 1 39, 191 . £322;game

!

“ C . , 190°

Boyd, 1 58 .37

Lord’s Supper, Exam ination for

9, 1 10 .

Lowlanders, 80.

Lowson , Surname of, 190.

Buchanan , 89.

Campbell , 66.

Campbel l of Duneaves, 43 ,Campbel l of Glen lyon , 43,

93a 94Cant, 78 , 1 10, 14 1 .

Colquhoun , 1 58 .

Dunbar, 90.

Erskine of Dun , 2 .Frater, 1 42.

Gemm el , 42, 92.

Graeme of Dryn ie , 1 40.

MACDONELL , SIR JAMES, 108 .

Mackay’s Regim ent, 1 4 1 .

Mai t land , 89.

Mar, Earl of, 1 .

Melrose , Abbot of, 190.

M iller , Jam es, 88 .

Matthew W . ,190.

Murray, Si r James, 14 1 .

Graham , 90.

Graham of Gartur, 43 , 142. NEWSPAPER , AN IDEAL , 28 .

Harman , 46. Notices ofBooks,Address by Dr

A nderson , 143 .

Cast le of B alveny , 143.

Hi llcoat, 140.

M ‘Culloch , 1 39.

VOL . VI I .

V I I .

N ot ices of Books, I ndex A

mar i a!of N ame of F reeze/i , 95La i rd o

’Con l

’

s Ofi asi , Ta

o

L am ’ ie,jo/zn , 1 43 .

M ap of S i i rli ngsfi i re, 96.

N z'

séet’

s Hera ldi c Plateso

S z'

bba ld’s H i si ory of S i i

Zingslz i e'e, 94.

Vi ew s of Sl i d ing, 1 43 .

OGILVIES OFAUSTRIA, 58 .

Orkney Folk-Lore, 1 8, 8 1 , 1 1 21 7 1 .

PASSAGE , SUBTERRANEAN ,86.

Patr ickson , 89.

Pipe Banner , 1 20.

Precept of Clare Constat, 67 .Pr ice of Salm on , 2 .

Prisoners of War, French , 1 391 91 .

REBELS, SCOTS, 3 1 , 139.

Regi sters, S ti rling, 37 , 70, 1 66Re id , Francis Nevi le , 1 44.

Rela t ives, Designation of, 14 1 .

Relic of the Reform ation, 1 32.

Rob Roy’s Baptism , 37 .

TARTANS IN FAM ILY POBTRA ITS, 49, 100, 1 62.

Tombstone, 46.

Warrender Park , 91 .

Trade Mark , 91 .

V IRGJE AARON IS, 1 78 .

WARRENDER PARK TOME

STONE, 91 .

VVedderburn ,Lands of, 25.

Wedding Outfi t , 25.

W e lsh Marches, 59.

Fam i ly of M ‘Douall, 1 80.

M i tch ell , 89.

Nai rne, 89.

Napier, 43.

Napier-Haldane, 1 38 .

N isbet, 1 80.

Ogi lvie , 58 .

Peebles, 1 28.

Rob Roy, 88 .

Robertson , 42 .

Ross, 1 5, 1 24, 1 82.

Shoolbred , 1 77 .

Som ervi lle , 1 4 1 .

Stevenson , 89.

Stewart of Stenton,1 03 .

Thorn , 1 39.

W alkinshaw , 1 33 .

Wa llace , 1 88 .Folk-Lore, Orkney, 1 8, 8 1 , 1 1 21 7 1 .Funeral In t imations, 32.

ST . DEVEREUx , 1 4 1 , 192 .

Sa lmon , Price of, 2 .

Scot , a Goldsm ith, 43 .

Sculptured Stones, 1 22 .

Skean Dubh , 78 , 1 28.

Snuff-taking, 32.

Song, Scottish , 27 .

Stee l Pens, 2.

Stephen of Ross, Bishop , 2.

Stewart, A lexander, EarlMar, 1 .

Stirl ing Registers, 70, 1 66.

Subterranean Passage , 86.

Survival of the Fittest, 1 22.

Th e S co t t i h A n t i uar

'N orthern N otes and Ueries

CONTE NTS.NOTES .

PAGE

PAGE 453 . Rob Roy'

s Baptism ,

432. Alexander Stewart , Earl of Mar , 1454. St irling Registers ,

433 . Erskine of Dun , 2

434. Steel Pens , 2

435. Bishop Stephen ofRoss,

2

436. Pr ices of Salmon ,

43 7 . Proclamat ion of Banns ,

438 . Old Commun ion Pla te , Dundee ,Exam ina t ion for Lord ’

s Supper ,440 . Ross Fam ily44 1 . Orkney Folk Lore ,442 . A Bride

'

s Outfi t ,

443 . Retour of the Lands ofWedd erburn ,

444. Cut lers of Kinross,Hock Day,

446. Dutch Brass Boxes,447 .

‘

A Scot t ish Song,

448 . An Ideal Newspaper ,449. L ist of Scots Rebels , 1 745,450. Snuff-taking in Church ,

451 . Comm ission by Pr ince CharlesEdward ,

452 . Funeral Int imat ions ,NOTEJ T/ze Edi tor does not no/d nimsetf responsiblefor tne op in ions

or sta temen ts of Con tr ibutors .

A ll Commun ica t ions to be sen t to t/ze ED ITOR of T/ze Seottisiz A n tiquary ,

’

The Parsonage, Alloa.

[We regret that a plate of the ancient Jougs at Ceres , which wasintended for this number

,has not come to hand . We hope to give it in

September.—ED . ]

43 2. ALEXANDER STEWART,EARL o r MAR

, was a natural son ofAlexander

,

‘the

,Wolf of Badenoch ,

’ the fourth son of King Robert 1 1 .He married Isobel

,Coun tes s of M ar, and as her husband and also as

hold ing a grant of the Earldom ,he waS .Earl of Mar and Garioch . Of

‘him the late Dr. Burnett,King of Arms , writes in his in troduction to the

fourth volume of the Exchequer Roll s (p . lxxiv), Wyn toun (L. ix. c . 27 )represents him as leading a body of auxiliaries to the Duke of Burgundy,who in 1 408 quelled a rebellion in Liege . Becoming the same year aVOL . VIL— NO . XXV A

QUERIES .

CXCII . Eliotswall,

CXCI II . Brown of Lochh i ll,

CXCIV. S ir Arch ibald Beton ,

CXCV. Fam i lies of Robertson andGemmel ,

CXCVI . W i lliam Napier , Provost of

Glasgow ,

CXCVI I . Cam pbell of Glen lyon ,

CXCVIII . Cam pbell of Duneaves,CXCIX. Scot—A Goldsm i th ,

REPLIES.

XXIX. Graham of Gartur ,

L IX. W i lliam Ged ,

XCI . Bennet FamilyCLXXII . Hannan Fam i ly,

CLXXXV. Vi llage Crosses ,CLXXXVI. Tombstone , 1 645,

NOTICE OF BOOK ,

T/ze Seott is/z An t iqua rw idower he took for second wife a noble lady of the Low Countries .The receipts for his pensions show that his absences from Scotland werenot of very long duration .

’ In the Reg. Mag. Sig , p . 250 , he is styled

( 1 3 th March 1 4 1 0)‘Alexr. Senescall Comes de Mar et de garuiach ac (1115

de Duffi e in Brabanc ia.

’ The name of his wife is given in a charterpreserved in the Courfedale de Brabant

,Brussels (Reg. 1 1 9, fo.

9th February 1 43 2 . In this the Duke Philippe de Bourgogne authoriseshis l ieve moh te, vrouwe Marie van Hoerne, grevinne van M erre

,vrouwe

van Duffel van Waelhem van Gheele, ende van Hairlaer,’ to take

a foreign"111on1ber (trustee) oeeause li er nusoand, tne E ar l of M ar,

lzas not for a long t ime past being in B raoan t and i s no more in the

posi tion to go taero.

1 Th is lady was sole daughter and heir ofWillem van Hoorn and his wife Marie van Randerode , her first husbandwas Thiery de Lienden

,Thiery d ied 1 408 (won . inst r ) . The w ill of Mary,

Dame de Duffell , i s dated April 1 43 3 . Her nephew and vanHoorn

,Sire de Perwez, in a document dated 28 th June 1 436, calls himself

‘ l’

heri ter de notre bien aimée dame et tante, dame Marie d’

heureuse

mémoire,countesse de marr et de Garviach , dame des pays de Duffel et de

Gheel . Alexander, Earl of Mar, left no issue, his illegitimate son Thomashaving predeceased him . I t may be mentioned that in some notices ofthis Earl of Mar i n Brabant documents

,furnished by Baron de Linden

,

he i s styled John,—he does not appear in any as Alexander.

433 . ERSKINE OF DUN (vol. iv. pp . 1 1 6, 1 83 ; vi . . pp. 49,—A h

interesting paper appeared in the D undee Adver tiser , January 29, 1 892, onThe House of Ethie .

’ We give an extract which bears on the family ofErskine of Dun : A quaint

,carved bedstead in the room bears the arms

of John Erskine of Dun,and of his wife Dame Magdalene Haliburton , of

Pi tcur,with the date 1 608 . Magdalene Haliburton was afterwards the

wife of the first Earl of Ethie (now

434 . STEEL PENS.—When steel pens began to come into general use

there was a prevalent idea that the metal would prove inj ur i ous to thepermanency of manuscript . The Rev. George Hallen

,B .A . Oxon . (born

1 794, died made the following note in a commonplace book whichhe kept, under date February 1 6th . 1 834 , fi fty

-e ight years ago .

‘Mem. Ihave written the above extract and this with a steel pen

,I mention it that

I may see whether, as some assert, the ink will change colour or inj ure the7

paper. The ink i s quite black,and the paper uninjured. ED .

435. B ISHOP STEPHEN OF Ross (vi . p.-I t occurs to me that the

old Bishopric of Ross in Ireland,now united w ith Cork

,may be meant

,

not the Scottish Ross . I have an ancient copy ofMusculus on the Psalms ,in which IS in scribed the name

,

‘Thoma Wybergh , Rossen decani ,’

whichI have supposed to refer to the Irish diocese

,of which the seal Should be

traceable . W. B .

[Stephen Brown was Bishop of Ross, Ireland, 1 402 (Ware’s An t ig. of

ED .]436. PRICES or SALMON PURCHASED FOR THE HOUSEHOLD OF THE

SOVEREIGNS OF SCOTLAND,1 51 1 1 553

-The two Tables wh ich follow havebeen framed in illustration of the prices of salmon in Scotland in the

1 Th is w ith other inform ation about Marie van Hom e has been kind ly sent us byBaron de Linden, Bath .

or,Nor t/i er n Notes and Quer i es . 3

reigns of James W .,James v .

,and Queen Mary . The materials have been

obtained from the Royal Household Books of these reigns preserved inthe General Register House. The first year for which these books are

extant is 1 51 1 1 2, and the last 1 552 53 Between these years there aremany unrepresented in these Records , and hence the absence of pricesfor so many years of the period braced In Table I.The pri ces paid for the salmon are in the Scottish currency of the

period , which may be taken as equal to one third of the value of Englishmoney for the first year of the Table, and one-fourth for the other years .To illustrate the difference between the prices of salmon In Scotland and In

England,at the period, i t may be noted that while in Scotland In the year

1 533-34, 589 salmon were purchased for the household of James V . at an

average price of z s. 53d . Scottish money (see Table I . below), in 1 533662 salmon were purchased for the Monastery of Durham at 8 i d . eachEnglish money . (J . E. Thorold Rogers’ H istory of Agr iculture and

Pr ices in E n land. ) Eightpence farthing may seem a cheap rate for the

purchase of salmon—but when the purchasing power of money then,and

now,i s taken into account it cannot be held to be so. Thorold Rogers , in

his work aboife referred to, speaking of the pripes of fi sh generally in earlytimes

,says that fish Was so dear that it could hardly have been consumed

,by the poorer classes except as a luxury and a relish .

The numbers of salmon yearly purchased during the period 1 533-1 543

wi ll be noticed . In the year 1 534-35 the purchases include 6653 freshsalmon, 343 fresh grilse, 4 1 salt salmon , and 36 barrels of the latter.Taking each barrel of salt salmon . to have contained 25 fi sh, the totalnumber of salmon and grilse, salt and fresh, consumed in the royal household that year amounts to 1 9493 fish . At this time the annual export ofsalmon from Scotland , averaged more than 5000 barrels of salted fi sh

,

,containing probably more than salmon and gril se and taking thero yal household as an example for estimating the home consumption ofthe period, that also must have been enormous . To have yielded the fishrequired for supplying such a home and foreign trade

,the Scottish rivers

must have been much more productive then than now.

The number of fi sh which the Scottish salmon barrel of the periodcontained has been ascertained thus : Four barrels of salmon arerecorded i n the royal household books to have contained 94 fish

—an

average for each of 233, or say, in round numbers, 25 salmon ; sevenbarrels of grilse are recorded to have contained 451 fi sh

,equal t o an

average of for each,or

,in round numbers

, 70 grilse . These averagesare checked i n this manner : 58 barrel s of mixed salmon and grilse arerecorded to have contained 990 salmon and 1 260 grilse, and supposingthese to be packed separately , and 25 salmon placed in each barrel ofsalmon and 70 grils e in each barrel of grilse, the salmon would fill 393barrels and the grilse 1 8 together j ust a fraction less than the number ofbarrels they were packed in when mixed .

AS the question whether or not the weight of Scottish salmon has beendecreasing i s of considerable interest

,i t may be worth while showing what

would be the weight of a Scottish salmon in the first half of the sixteenthcentury, which may be done on the assumption that there were 25 fish ineach barrel of salmon and 70 in each barrel of grilses . Although thecapacity of the Scottish salmon barrel was at different times varied from1 4 gallons of the Stirl ing pint to 1 0 gallons

,the capacity of the barrel in

4 T/ze Scot t i s/t An t iqua ry ;the year 1 562 , accord ing to the burgh laws of Dundee, was equal to 1 1 3gallons

, and that may be taken with much probabil ity as representing the

capaci ty of the barrel during the preceding half-century. The weight Of aScottish gallon of water is a little over 30 pounds , and the weight of 1 1 3gallons of water

,the contents of the salmon barrel , would therefore be

about 345 pound s ; and as the weight of fish may be assumed to be muchthe same as that of water

, 345 pounds would be the weight Of fish in abarrel , equal to an average of 1 3 lbs . 1 3 oz . for each of 25 salmon , andin the case of grilse of 4 lbs . 1 5 oz . for each of 70 . These weightscorrespond in a remarkable manner wi th the average weights of salmonand gril se of the rivers Dee and Don for the ten years 1 791 -1 800, as perReturn printed in the Parliamentary Report on Salmon Fisheries 1 8 25,there Stated as follows , v i z . Salmon , 1 3 lbs . 1 1 oz. Grilse, 4 lbs . 7 oz .The higher prices paid m 1 542 and subsequently than had been paid

in the earl ier years of Table I . will be noticed . This was probably In

consequence of a u se in prices in Scotland , similar to the rise of pri ceswhich Mr.

’

1 horold Rogers mentions had taken place in England aboutthat time . WM . TRAQUAIR .

ED INBURGH .

T A B L E I .

A verage Pr ices of S a lmon purchased for tlze Housenold of tbe

S overeigns of Scotland ,in tbc 1 7 yea rs under-noted , betw een

1 51 1 and 1 553.

SALT SALMON AND GR ILSE .

YEAR. SALMON . Purchased by No. Purchased by Barrel.

N o. Average Average No. AveragePurchased . Pr i ce . Pr ice . Purchased . Pr ice .

151 1 1 2

1 53 1 32

S 3 9

S . 1 3 5/83

1552-53 1 1 3 ,S . 4 1

T A B L E I I.

Salmon -i ncluded in Table I .

AVERAGE PRICES.

M thN03 . of Salmon

onpurchased . Of the 7 years Of the 1 0 years

be tween 1 51 1 be tween 1 542

and 1 538. and 1 553 .

TOTAL ,

PROCLAMATION OF BANNs.

— I t was customary when bann s of

marriage were proclaimed to hand to the clerk of the Kirk Sess i on inadd ition to the usual fee‘ a sum of money or a ring, which was termed a‘ pand ,

’ and which was returned at the end of a year after marriageif in the mean time the parties had conducted themselves in an Orderlymanner . The ‘ Instrument ’ we prin t Shows that by the midd le of lastcentury opposit ion had arisen against this custom . The Instrument alsoshows that it was not deemed necessary to publish the banns in the

Parish Church , but in the place of worship attended by the man orwoman , in this case the

‘ associate church ’ Dunfermline . I t may be wellto add that there is proof that the contemplated marriage took place

,

but whether with or without the Inn erkei th ing banns we have failed tod iscover, the registers being imperfect . The descendants of Andrew Cantare the present owners of a small property at Masterton

,n ear Dunfermline

,

which his ancestors owned in the l 6th century ., Several of the family

held good positions in Dunfermline, but we have searched the register invain for a John Cant who might have been the grandfather of thephi losopher

,Emanuel Kant, Who was by tradition a Scotsman , and about

whom inquiries are being made .

Att Innerkei th ing the twelth day of January one thousand sevenhundred and fourty-five years and of His Maj esty ’s reign . theeighteenth year

Which Day, In presence of me, Nottar publick, and witnessessubscribing

,Compeared personallie Andrew Cant , taylor in Mastertoun ,

and past with me the said Nottat and witnesses to the personall

6 n o Scott is/z An t iquarypresence ofW ill iam Roxburgh , present Dean of Guild of Innerkei th ing,and Elder of the said parish , he being appointed by the Kirk SessionDuring the vacancy of a Presenter in the said parish to upl iftthe money a rising from Proclamations and Baptisms and to keep aRegister for that purpose and to order their Proclamations, He beingfor the time w ithin his own dwelling house in Innerkei th ing, and there thesaid Andrew Cant exhibited and produced and caused me

,Nottar publick ,

openly read a test ifycate signed by John Thomson , Clerk of the associateSession at Dunfermline

,dated the tenth day of January current, Testifying

that the said Andrew Cant is a single person and that he had Given uphis name to be proclaimed in order to the solemnization of marriage withElspe tt Ogilvie in the parish of Innerkeith ing and that there was nothingknown to impede the same . And after reading thereof the said AndrewCant Required the said William Roxburgh to proclaim him at least toorder him and the said Elspet t Ogilvie to be proclaimed in the Church of

‘

Innerkei th ing Sunday first and for two sundays thereafter, and offered himhalf a crown as the presenters and beddalls dues, which he refused to take ,and which half crown was consigned by the said Andrew Cant in thehands of me, Nottar publick, and therefor the said Andrew Cant protestedthat if the saidWill iam Roxburgh should refuse

,at least faill

,to proclaim him

and the said Elspet t Ogilvie in order to marriage , he having offered andcoh sign ed all the dues he was obliged to pay, That the same should not

stop or hinder his being married with the said Elspett Oglivie. But thatthe proclamation at Dunfermline Should be sufficien t and that it should belawfull for any minister to marry them without incurring the penalty of lawaument irregular and Clandestine Marriages, and that he the said W ill iamRoxburgh Should be lyable in all Coast, skaith, and Damnage he shouldsustain by his Refusal . To which the said Will iam Roxburgh answeredthat it has been the immemorial practice Of the parish of Innerkei th ing, whenthe bride Resided there, for the Bridegroom to lay a paund of Eight poundsscots

,in case of ante-nuptial forn ication or not solemnisin

'g the m arriagewithin fourty Days , otherwise to give half a crown to the poor, and untillhalf a crown be Given to the poor

,Beside the half crown offered for the

Presenters and Beddalls dues , he could not order the“

said Andrew Cantand Elspet t Ogilvie to be proclaimed, and thereupon , and upon all andsundry the premises

,the said Andrew Cant asked and took instruments in

the hands of me, Not tar public, subscribing, these things were doneDay, place, money, year of God, and Kings reign Respective forsaidBefore and in presence of Peter Ireland wright at the Hill near

Dunfermline andWilliam Jameson, Coaller in Doulock, witnesses special ly

called to the premises .

PETER IRLAND Quod A t testorW. J . WILL : WALKER

,N . P.

438 . OLD COMMUN ION PLATE,DUNDEE—By the courteous perm i ss i on

of the proprie’

tors of the Dundee Adver ti ser, e tc. , we give the following

note from the pen of A . Hutcheson, Esq .

,P.S.A . Scot. The illustration s

have been kindly lent by A . H . Millar, Esq ,

P.S .A. ScotThe important book on Old Scott is/z Commun ion Pla te, by the Rev.

Thomas Burns , has d irected notice towards a subj ect which has beenrather neglected hitherto .

-We must point out that there are older p ieces

or,Nor t/i er n Notes and Que 7

of communion plate in Dundee than those to which Mr. Burns referred .

The oldest piece alluded to by him bore the date of 1 774, though westated that there was at least one piece of plate a hundred years earlierthan that date. On examining the plate preserved in the Town House,Dundee

,we found quite a number of articles to which Mr . Burns makes

no reference . Two examples of genuine old plate are here engraved .

‘The oldes t piece is a salver made of silver bearing the Dundee markand the initials T . for Thomas Lyndsay, a Dundee Silversmith

,who

was admitted burgess in 1 662. I t i s circular in form,measuring 1 9 inches

in d iameter , with a broad , flat rim,the centre of the salver being raised in

a half-Spherical form . Upon this raised portion the coat of arms of theF ith ie family is engraved, w ith the following inscription in block letters

f obanes Pi tbevs in Amor is Tesseram E cclesice Taodunensi .“Ad Sacram Cwnam Celebrandam Vas i toc A rgentevm D ono D ed i t 1 665.

From this it appears that the salver was presented by John Fi th ie ,merchant

,the member of a family that had settled in Dundee early in the

Sixteenth century . The first of the name was John Fi th ie, a smith , whowas entered burgess 1 7th October 1 51 7 .

_ The donor of the salver wasJohn Fi th ie

,son of James Fi th ie, Skinner

,and he was made a burgess

on 9th October 1 63 2. His brother Henry was m in ister of the Mains in1 63 3 , and was deposed for malignancy in 1 649 ; and it i s probable thatJames Fi th ie

,who was ordained to the parish of Mains in 1 663 , was the

son of the donor. John Fi thie entered the Town Council in 1 639, was

Treasurer in 1 648 , Guild Councillor in 1 664, and Bailie in 1 665. It wasin the latter year that he presented the salver ; and though it bears -the inscription that i t was given to the Church of Dundee

,i t has always been

used in the Second Charge or South Church .

Besides this salver there are eight cups used in the South Church ,which were presented by various persons previous to the midd le of lastcentury . Three of these bear the inscription—E x D onojacobi Smi tb,merca tor is

,but no date. As they have the mark of Robert Gairdyne , who

was a Dundee Silversmith in 1 68 3 , they were probably given by JamesSmith , who was harbour-master in 1 696. The only Cllp amongst the eightwhich is dated has the following inscription z— T/zomas Read de Auc/u

'

n

lecle,merca tor , D eidonanus Poculum nocE cclesice Taodu/zensis in E uc/za r istce

usum D ono ded i t . A .AZ. C. MD CCXXXII I . I t bears the maker’s nameof Charles Dickson

,a Dundee Silversmith , who came to the burgh in 1 722.

Thomas Read of Auchinleck was afterwards forfeited for his concern in

,8 l e S cott is/z An t iqua rythe Rebell ion of 1 745. He had been in the Town Council almostcontinuously from 1 70 7 t ill 1 739, having frequently held the office

'

of

Bailie . Another of the cups with Dickson ’s mark has no inscription,

and one bearing the mark of Alexander Smith ( 1 7 26) i s also Withoutinscription . The seventh cup is thus marked z—E x dono A lexandr i

M axwell,M erca tor is

, D eidonan i , in usum E cclesia . I t . has CharlesDickson ’s mark . Alexander Maxwell entered the Town Council in 1 7 1 6,and was Bail ie from 1 7 23 till 1 7 30 . The remaining cup has a very specialinterest. I t has no date upon it

,and as the town mark of the Silversmith

is obl iterated,i t is not easy to tell who the art ificer

’

was from the mereinitials ‘ I . S .

’ The inscription,as will be seen from our illustration

,i s

engraved in a graceful current I talian hand, and is as follows : Gul.

Gui ld S S . Tli col. D r E cclesice Taodunensis me dono dedi t . I t seems veryprobable that this cup is really the oldest piece of church plate in Dundee

,

and was given by Dr . W i lliam Guild , the eminent Principal of King’sCollege, Aberdeen . Dr. Guild was the son of a

“

native Of Dundee,an

armourer, who afterwards settled in Aberdeen . He was born_in 1 586,

and was m i n i ster of King Edward Parish in 1 60 1, and Of Aberdeen in

1 63 1 . Through the influence of Dr . Yo ung, Dean ofW inchester (also anat ive of Dundee) , Guild was made

‘

one of the Royal Chaplains in 1 6 1 9,and then rece i ved the degree of D .D .

,an honouralmost unknown inScot

land at the t ime . He died in August 1 657 , and his name still survives inAberdeen as that of a public benefactor. His affection for Dundee wasShown by h i s mort ificat ion by deed dated 1 656 of_

“an annual sum for thesupport of a bursar for four years at St . Andrews Univers ity.

It i s almostcerta i n, therefore, that this CUp was presented by him to the South Churchshortly after 1 6 1 9. I t measures

9 inches high by 53 inches across bowl .The e i ght cups used in St . Andrew’s Church

,Dundee are all inscribed,

or ,Nor tner n Notes and Quer i es.

and have been given by prominent bu'

rgesses . Five of them are the giftso f single donors

,the cost of each

‘

of the remaining three having beenshared by two persons . Seven of them were made by Will iam Scott,Silversmith

,Dundee the remaining one bearing a London m aker’s mark .

The inscriptions are identical in form, only the names being d ifferentT/zegift of tbe Pev. f umes Pli ,

nslzall D .D .,and tbe R ev. M r . f o/zn Snod

grass, m in isters of D undee. To tbe Ki rk-Session and Tr ades tbere. Por

St . A ndrew’

s C/zurclz E rected by tbem . A .D . 1 7 74 . Dr. Blin shall was.ordained minister of the Third Charge (now united to the Second Charge,and known as St. Paul ’s) on 6th September 1 764, and remained in thatoffice till his death on 1 4th August 1 803 . John Snodgrass was admittedminister of the Second Charge on 1 0th November 1 7 74 , and was minister

.there for seven years . The two clergymen had united to purchase one ofthe Communion cups for St . Andrew’s

,which had been built as a Chapel

of Ease .in 1 7 7 2 , but had not a'

m in ister till May 1 7 75. The other j oin t.donors were Messrs . Andrew Jobson , merchant tailor, and AlexanderWatt

,dyer ; and Messrs . Charles Jobson , merchant, and Patrick Crichton ,

writer,after whom Crichton Street was named. The other cups were given

by John Thorns,merchant ; Alexander Thorn s, merchant ; Donald Ritchie,

merchant tailor ; Alexander Wright , merchant ; and John Wright, ofLondon

,merchant. These pieces of plate are interesting in many ways

,

showing the advanced state of the Silversmith ’s art in Dundee at an earlyt ime

,and preserving the memory of the benefactors who presented these

articles for use in the sanctriary.

439. EXAM INATION FOR LORD ’S SUPPER , 1 591 .

_ The first volume of

the Registers of Stirling ends with an entry made March 1 592, after whichis wri tten the table of forbidden degrees , and then an interesting form ofexamination for the Lord ’s Supper. ’ The writing throughout the volumeis the same

,being, doubtless , that of James Duneansone (Scot. A n t ia , vi .

p . and the date at which the ‘ examination ’ was written may thus beascertained . The bottom of the leaves are somewhat frayed

,and a few

.word s los t. Neither Dunlop’s valuable work on Confessions, nor Bonar’s

on Ca tec/zisms, refers to anything i n any way resembl ing the Stirling document

,which I think is of sufficient interest and value to be printed li tera tim

et verba tim . The contractions in the original are numerous,but the

writing is clear. In 1 590 an‘ Examination before the Conimuri iOn ’

was authoriSed by the Assembly (Dunlop, vol . i i. p . This was thej oin t work of Messrs . John Craig, Robert Pont, Thomas Buchanan , andAndrew Melville . The Pont family had some connection with Stirling

,for

,

we find (Scot . A n t io. vi . p . Mr. James Pont , Com issr. of_Dunblane,

’

younger brother of Robert,the reformer and j oint composer of the Ex

amination , was married at Stirling to Abigail Strang, 2d March I I ti s possiblethat he may have had a hand In producing or introducing the‘Examination ’ under cons ideration .

THE MANIR OF YE EXAM INATIONE BEFOIR YE LoRD’

s SUPPER .

(IQ. Owba creati t man 81 won1a. . 31. god of his mercie and gudenessqwha creati t all ye rest of ye creaturs boy t visabill invisabille all for his

1 Scot . Fast i state that Mr. James Pont was appointed to Dunblane 1598 , and thathe died 1 602 , w ithout issue, leaving Ab igail S trang h is w idow . I t is clear he was a t

Dunblane before 1598 .

1 0 l e Sc‘

ot t is/z An t iquary

awin glorie 81 sum for ye service of man . Q . in qwhat estai t was man 81woma qwhen yai war creat i t be god at ye begining. gt . in ane happie 81blissit esta i t , to w i t of perfyt uprichtnes 81 holynes bay

t of body 81 sawll

q'k consists in ye trew knawlege of god ye creator in fay

‘

,obed ience ,

lowe to god 81 our ny‘bur. Q . ffor qwhat end did god creat ma 81 woma

bestow upone yame so grit gracis. gt . To ye end yay may serwe himand glorefie ppetuallie ye creator. Q . Bot d id yay con tinew in yat blissi thappie esta i t . gt . No surlie bot yay d id fal l iffra be disobedience and

so be yt fall lossi t bayt all ye uprichness q

'in yay war creat it yair fre willsalso yame selffis in ye plaice of ye q

lkuprichtnes succeid i t y

'

e corrupt ione

of ye baill natur of mane calli t s in originall 81 ye wrathe of god q“‘ i s ane

inst pwneism’

é t of ye same q’upone did follw ye dayt bay t of body 81

saull and so be yat fall made yair estai t maist unhappie 81 m iserabill.

Q . Qwhow hes god usit ye m iserablle fawll of ma. gt . he hes twrn i t yesame wonder for to his awin glorie be finding out a way yameyat belevis fra y

t miserie . The of his sone christ Jesus be qwdeliveri t frome all miserie 1 to ye end god

’s mercy may yby appe ir towardsus . Q . ffor qwhat end are we delyveri t . gt . to serve our redeimer and

delyverer accord ing to ye rewll prescryvi t to us con tein it in ye awld 81

new tes tament q'of god him self is ye awthor 81 ye p

'

phei ts 81 appost ills

pennars 81 wretars of ye same in ye w1k i s con tein i t all th ings necessarie

for us to knaw concerning salvat ione. Q . Qwhat manir of service acceptabill to h im hes he prescryvi t in his word . gt . Yat service s tands in fourprincipal] pi ts. The first we awch t to put or trais t and confidence in him .

Secundlie we awt to obey his cor

’

ii andmets, Thirdlie we sould be ern ist

in praying unto him 81 in call ing upone his name. ffourthlie we manebayt acknawlege in o

r hairt and confess in our mowthe ytwe ressawe all

gude things at his hand praysing and thanking him alwayis for ye same .

[Ye 1 . p‘ of ye worshepping of god] .2Q . Qwhat i s ye first p

t of ye trewservice 81 wirschepping of god . gt . To put or trust and confidence inhim q

1k thing than we do qwhen as we ar assuri t yt no‘wtstanding we be

m iserabi ll s inners yi t god qwha hes powar owir all things bayt in bevin 81

earthe extending ye same to our preservat ione 81 defence and in lyk manirhis pfyt gudenes to bestow upon us all gude things necesarie for o

'sawllis

81 bodies and yat for chrysts saik qwha i s ye grund 81 obiett of o' fayth .

[Q ] Qwhat i s ye fayt yat yow sayi s chryst. gt . I t is ane swre 81

of god s tend lowe towards e ttin yat for thgouchye mereitts of chryst Jesus . Q . Qwhairin i s ye bre ife sowme of our fayt

con tenn it . gt . In ye art icke ills of our belei f qwhairin we ar tawght“yat

yair is hot only ane god dist ingwesi t in thre pson is, To wit , ye father,ye sone

, 81 ye holly gaist according as ye holy scriptur beiris Wi tn is of him.

Q . Into how mony principal] pairt tsm ay ye haill art icki lls of or beleif be

redwci t gt . Into four, qrof ye first pt conteins i ijppirties at tribwt it unto

god qf in he i s calli t ane fair cheiflie in respect of chris t qwha is his

naturall sone,n ixt in respect of us unto qwhom e !he is becOi t ane father for

chryst’s saik againe he i s calli t omnipotent

, becaus he hes powar aboweall things bay“ in bevin 81 earthe, Last of all he is callit creator bayt ofbevin and earthe becaus h e hes made ye same and al l ye creaturs yairincon te in i t and also govern is 81 p

‘

i ‘servis ye same saw yt wtout him yay all

in ane momé t Should perre is. Q . Qwhat i s con tein i t in ye secund pt of or

1 These lines show end of page in the original.2 In margin .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

1 2 T/ze Scot t is/i A nt iguary ;

do i t wil l not be u i i knawin to h im seeing y"all things,yea . 81 ye

leist tho1 of or hairt, i s alwayis present befoir his faice . Q . Qhat i s yesecond comandmen t ? gt . THOU SALL No

TMAK To THY SELF oNY GRAV IN

IMAGE ets qwhairin we ar forbidd in to corrupt ye service of god not only '

be making and geving off reverence to ImagiS, bot also be ony vii irImagination or . 111 ve11 t ione of o

r awin hairt . Q . Rehers ye third. gt .

THOU SALL NoTTAK YE NAME OF YE LORD YR GOD IN UAINE. l i airin

we ar comand i t to use his name wt all kynd of reverence at all tymis botcheiflie in testefe ing of ye trew the befoi r ane juge or for ane mater of griti portance q

rby gods honor and cheri t ie amang men is m en tein it evin SO we

are forbidden all main swering rashe 81 inadvysit ai th is and all irreverentnois ing of gods name . Q Rehers ye fourt Comandemen t . gt . REM IM

BIR TO KEIP HOLY YE SABBOTHE DAY. qwhairin be ye Sabbothe day isn i eint ye day of rest q

111 i s appointit cheifi ie for ye worshepping of God andto be spent in hally and godlie exerceis as awcht to be usit y

t day yat is tosay in calling ferven tlie on god in re iding and heire ing d il

’

igen tlie of hisword in considde his works and gudenes tow l we aucht to beoccup Z i t yat day is godlie exer meri t . gt . HONOURTHY FATHIR AND THY MOTHUR ets, qwhairin we are cOmand i t to honor yatis to say to lowe

,feir

,reverence, help and obey all thais yat are plaici t

abowe us qrswevir yai be, as parents , magistrat ts, husbands, preichers and

maisters in all things y“ i s not repugnat to gods word . Q Rebers ye sextcofi i and . gt . THOU SALL NOT SLAY . qwhairin we ar omelieto keip our hands clein fra slawcht ir, but also or hairtts fra envy hai tred 81every desyr to hurt our ny

tbur and i s cofi’

i and i t to beir . ane lowe and

gudewi ll , to yame. Q . Rehers , ye sevin t cor’

i’

iand . gt . THOU SALL

NOT COM IT ADULTR IE. Quairin is forbidden all , incest adultrie . forn icat in ,al l fi lth ie lusts all unchastnes of speitch e all nuclein

'

wan twones incountenace 81 j estis

"and be ye Con trar hon est ie

'

in all things iscofi iand i t. Q . Rebers ye a wch t cofn

’

andm é t. Q . THOU SALL NOT

STEILL qwa irin are forbidden n otonlie th i ft powesi t b e ye law bot also

all fraud 81 disseat and wrong q1k i s unfit to be done to of né

’

bur

in his gair in ye uyer pt is cofii andi t all equi tie j ustice plaine 81 upry

t deal]ing 17 h all men . Q . Rehers ye Ix comandu Q . THOU SALL NOT BEIR

FALS W ITNES AGAIN IS YI N ICHTBUR . Qwairin ar forbidden all kind of leissclandering

'

and bakbytt ing of o1ny

tbur and heiring of sic things also andis cofi i and i t all Wpry

tspeiking and heiring of things concerning o

rny

1b\urs .

Q . Rehers ye last cor’

i’

i and . gt . THOU SALL NOT COUET THY NTBURS

HOUS. In ye fermer cofi i andmen ts ar a affections of ye mynd un to. . yeir forbidden all ly"

Sich1 awei t we awe i t we strywe /agains_ye same . Q Are we able to keip his law and fulfill i t

’

in everypoint ?

Q . No,bet

'

yit n ot ye les we ar not subj ect to ye .curs Of god for nOt

observing of ye same forsam ei kil] as Chryst our Sawior hes fulfi llit ye samefor us qwhais ry

Ptenes i s compt it ours be fayt. Q ffor Qwhat end y

rfoir

servis it to us yat beleifis. Q . I t is ane rewll. to l ed our lyf be, to'

let usse our sins 81 to leid us to Chryst . [y

e

3 pt of ye worsheppi ng of

Q Qwhat i s the thrid pt of ye honor ing of god ? Q . i t consists in pray

ing, q1konlie in ye name ,oi Christ oJr mediator owcht to be made unto

god etnall onlie qwha onlie is alwayis present ah ill to heir 81 of omnipotent‘

powar to g’

i 'nt us our desyr in all things that is lesum to us to ask, servingto Gods glorie our awin '

wei ll and our nyt'burs . Q Qwhat forme

'

and1 In margin .

or ,Nor tner n Notes and Quer ies . 1 3

rewll of prayer hes yew ? Q . That q1k Christ himself has lern it us to wit

OUR FATH IR.

QUHILK ART IN HEVIN_ets . Q Quhow mony petition s is

con tein i t in yi s prayer. Q . sex qrof ye first thre belangs on lie to ye glorieof god 81 ye ny i r three belangs properlie to o

r aw in com odet ie, and i t i s

d irect i t only to god qwhome we calli t OUR FATH IR q1ki s ane name maist

swelt in ye ea i the to asswre us of his favor Secondlie In comone he i s calli tOUR FATHIR because ye pl ayers of ye fay

tful] lS m eid comonlie i n ye nameof ye hail] body of ye kirk he 18 calli t OUR FATHIR IN HEU IN to mak a dist inc t ione betuix him 81 earthlie fayrs and to Signefie his majest ie 81 powar

Qwh ilk i s ye firs t pet i t ione . Q . HALLU ID . In ye q1k petition q

rbybe ye name of . stand ye gri t tyt i lls 81 . be his

n aim s of god ar sanct ifei t and hallwi t be us qwhen we think81 speik reveren tlie of y

’

ae so yane we desyr yat we all may think and Speikreveren tlie of god and of all things q

rb’

y he i s knawin and his glorie advenci t . Q Q

1k is ye secund pet i t iOun . Q . THY KINGDOME CUM . qr in

we desyr at god may ring , mair 81 mair in his kirk and i n ye hairt ts of allye fay

tful] and also in suppressing of sathune 81 all his enn emeis. QQwilk i s ,ye third peti t ione ? Q t THY W ILL BE DONE IN EARTHE AS IT IS

IN HEU IN . Qwhairin we pray t o, god yat he wald chainge 81 fassone ourwills q

1k is naturallie evi ll to ,his‘ gude will

,and yat we desyr nothing y

t his

godlie will m islyks, and so all things yat we awcht to seik for ye advansmetof gods glorie i s con ten it in yir thre petit ion s q

lk him we desyr abaw alluyir becaus gods glorie abaw all nyir things S

‘

ulld‘

be meist deir un to us .

Q . Q1k i s ye fOurt pet it ione ? Q . GIF U S YIS DAY OUR DAYLIE BRED . In

yis pet i t ione we pray for all things necessar for us in yis present lyf andyis words day 81 daylie schawis unto -us yat we sould be content of yt w

11i

gods gets us psen tlie and seik daylie him s ic things q1k ar necessary

ye fift . Q . FORGIF U s OUR all men hes m ist irwe are put in if we wald hawe god forgevand

us . Q Rehers ye las t pet i t ione . Q . LED U S NOCHT INTO TEMP

TATIONE Qwhairin we pray ytgod wald not gif

‘

us owir in‘

to ye craft of yedeuil and snai rs of ye warld or to o

r awin lusts q1k all heir i s meint be yis

word temptatione. Bot yat he wald inarme us agains or enemies and i n

h is mercie mak us to owirtii ye same. Q Qwhairfoir in this conclusionefor thyne IS ye kingdome ye powar and ye glorie put in ye end Q ffirst

to lat us understand yat he i s bayt abi ll and will also gran t to us thaisthings yat we desyr se i ng he hes a kingdome abowe all kingdomes and

powar abowe all powars and glory yat is infin i t,and n ixt yis servis for

and solemp thanksgeving to , him befoir qwhome we hawe powri t out ourprayers [ye 4 pt of ye wm shepping of god] .

1Q now let us cum to ye

foi rt p t of god s trew honor ing. Q . y

t stands in praysing and thankinghim . Q Quhow awch t we to prai s him ? Q . we awch t to prais him i n

our hairt, wt'

or mowths, in ‘

or lyf and conversat ione and in yt lawfull calling Qhairunto he hes callit us . Q ffor qwhat thing sould we prais him .

Q . for all his benefei tts, spiritual] 81 temporal] . Q Qwhat in2

caice hestraik us w1 povert ie se iknes temptat ione of ye mynd deathe 81 vy

2 crosses

gt . we aucht to prais him . Q . qwhow seing yat yi r ar not benefe i t ts botra

'

yer cwrses 81 maledictions . Q . ye lord maks yir to be blissings 81 bened ict ion is to his awin servands. Q. no

'

w hawe we spokin of ye fo irt pa i t,ye rycht service Of god q

rof fayt i s the . d w111 I Ope fayt nwresi t

1 In margin.

1 4 T/i e Scot t i s/i A n t iqua ry ;institu t be god 81 left to ye confort of ye kirk q

r in ye lord be sum outwurd external ] Signes represents unto us sp iritual] things and scalls upye same in o“ hairtts. Q . off how mony ptts cons ists ane sacrament . Q .

of twa, to wit ane outward 81 visiblle.

S igne, 81 ye invisabi ll graice. Q . aryoi! all qwha ressevis ye outward sign is p t icipan t also of the invisablle

gra ice ? Q . Na, bot ye faytfull onelie i S resawe ye outward Signe, swaye lord bestowis upone yame ye graice : as concern i ng ye wickit and infay

t

full albei t yaj ressawe ye sygnes yajar notpt i cipan t of ye graice. Q . How

mony sacraments hes chryst left to be usi t in his kirk ? Q . onlie twa , towit

,baptisme 81 ye holy supper . Q . Qwhat i s baptisme ? Q . Ane certane

en trie as it war qrby we ar ressavi t in ye kirk 81 houshald of god. Q .

qwhat i s ye outward Sign in baptisme ? Q . Watt ir qwhairwtye p sone i s

baptez it or spr inkli t . Q . qwhat i s ye graice Signefei t y ?1’

by Q . Ifi rst yatour sinns are purgit and clenyi t mixt yat we begin to be new borne againe,

q1k

new birth of ours stands i n deing to sin and rysing to rich teuSnes. Qhow dois ye outward Signe resembill yis ? Q Wat tir clenyis and so resembi lls ye purgein 81 clengein of our sinns, so the dipping in ye wat tiror sprinkling wt ye wat tir represents or mort ificat ion or deing sin81 or taking or ryse in out of ye watt ir o

r to newnes of lyf. Qq1k i s ye n t ? Q ye holy supper

'

of ye ffin i t ion of hisholy supper. Q . . yet q

r in to ar twa elements breid and wyne torepresent unto u s ye memorie of ye day1 of chryst

,and o

rconect ion wt

him 81 incorporation in him is servit up sp iri tuallie be fayt and mairown

o"conect ione ane wt ane vyir heirby ls expressi t 81 last solem thankis argevin to ye lord for yir his benefe i t ts. Q Qwhat yane ar ye outward sign i si n yis sacrament ? Q that bred 81 y

t wyne . Q Qrfoir are yaj two sign is

in ye supper and ane onlie i n baptisme . Q . the wa tt i r allane i n baptismei t suffeces to represent remissione of sinn i s 81 or regenerat ioun and yfor

wat t ir onlie ls ye element in y? sacrament . Bot bred on lie or wyne on liesuffeicis no

t to represent ye Spiritual] graceis Signefei t in yis.

sacramentbot bay“ suffecis and yfoir y ar twa s igns Q Qwhat then i s Signefeit

be yi r twa sign is. Q that chryst is as i t war ye hail] meat 81 drink yatis ye hail] 81 sufficient fwde of or sawlls nwresing yame to lyf evirlest ing.

Q . qwhat sygnefeit be ye bred ? Q . the body of chryst. Q qwhat i sSignefei t be ye wyne. Q . a h ail] chryst. Q i s chrysts body in yebred or his blude i n ye wyne ? Q . na, bot chrysts body is in hevin

q we awch t to lift up our hair tts y we may apprehend him . Q _ qwhai r

foir yane is the bred callit his body and ye wyne his blood . Q .]mean s ye bred is ye sacrament of his . ye sacrament of his blood .

Q be ye breking of Q qwhat meint ye d istribut ione . Q . that Christ w"all his Sp iritualgracis i s d istribut i t amang us .Q . qwhat meins ye receiving w

t ye hand of ye breid 81 wyne . Q . that weresawe be faithe ye body 81 blude of Chryst . Q Qwhat is Signefe it byy e eatt ing of ye bred 81 drinking of ye wyne . Q . that Chrysts bod ie andblude is our meit and drink, yat i s ye perfyt nowrishmen t of ye saull.

Q . is yair na mair sign i fei t yrby ? Q . heirby is farther Signefei t yat

Chrysts becoming ane wt us

,and we ar conjoint w“ him w1 an stra i tt con

iunct ione, then meit and drink w"o‘ bodellie substance . Q i s i t lesum to

ony mortal] man to change onyth ing in yie inst i tut ione . Q . na,surelie.

Q : then qwhat thinks thow of some qwhat substracts ye use of ye coupfrome ye cofi

’

i one peop ill. Q they braik ye ordinance of ye lord .

Q . qwhat i s our dewt ie yat we may cum r ich tlie to ye supper of ye lord ?

or ,Nor tner n Notes a nd Quer ies. 1 5

Q . we awch t to try and exam in orselffis. Q qwhairof awch t we to try

81 exam in our selfi ss ? Q . Off our faithe and repentance . Q . qwhat

thinks thow of yame qwha cumis to ye tablle wtout faithe and repentance .

Q . they eat and drink yair awin dafi at ione, not regaird ing ye body of yeL ord. Q qwhen in ye end of yame yat servis god of befoir.

i s/estai t of ye godlie i s truly happyin yis cari be and ye estai t of ye wickid maist miserable . gt ; Yistrewlie : and y

rfour we qwli ome god hes m erc ifullie calli t in Chyrst arehappie heir, and our full happin ies sal appeir, qwhen all teirs sal be weipi taway from our eyis, and we sal regne in glorie qwhairwn to ye lord our

god th ruch Jesus Chri st mot bring us all . Amen .

440 . Ross FAM ILY— CORRIGENDA ET ADDENDA .—Vol iv . of Scott is/z

An tiquary .

BALMACHY (con tinuedfrom vol. vi . p.

‘ James Ross,another son of Walter

,third of Balmachy, by his

second w ife, Jean Douglas , and therefore brother to (195) George , and

( 199) Willi am (see cor rect ion about tlzeir pa ter n i ty post ) , had by his firstwife

Robert,

“ of the Charter House , who‘

m arried Margaret she was buried at Richmond

,Surrey

, 4th

September 1 63 8 , leaving an only daughter, Margaret,baptized there 29th July 1 63 8 .

Katherine .

‘ By his second w i fe,Jane who was buried at Richmond 26th

May 1 676, he had

( 1 ) Thomas , baptized at Richmond 1 4th December 1 6 1 7 .

W ill iam . (See below . )Thomas . (Seepost . )James, baptized 1 7th October 1 626

,and buried there 9th

October 1 628 .

(5 James,baptized 1 2 th March 1 628-9.

Elizabeth, baptized 2d March 1 6 1 6-7 , buried 2d July 1 620 .

[2 Jane , baptized 1 7 th January 1 62 2-3 , buried 3 l st March1 638 .

Marie,baptized 1 4th July 1 625, buried 2d September same

yeah

[4] Sara, baptized 20 th February 1 629-

30 .

Bridgett,baptiz ed 1 1 th April

‘ The will of James Ross,dated z o th May 1 642 , was proved in Lon

don,February 1 643 . In the Probate Account-Book at Somerset House

he i s described as Nuper de Windsor in com’ Berks

, deceden’

tam en

intra paroch ’ SEi Martin i in Campis in com ’

M idd . James Ross styleshimself “ one of the pages in ord inarie of His Majesty ’s bedchamber ;

”he

appoints executors his sons W ill iam and Thomas . His property consis tsof ready money , goods , debts , bonds, and obligations to the amount ofabout 1 600 . He also states that he is “ possessed of a term of 46years, to commence at Easter 1 646, in the demesne lands of the manorof Grantham

,Co . Lincoln ,

” which he leaves to h is son Will iam,Fellow of

1 To the kindness of Mr. J . Challenor . Sm ith I am indebted for the above extractsfrom his transcript of the registers of Richmond , Surrey.

1 6 Tue S eot t z'

s/z A ut z’

ou’

a ry

King’

s College,Cambridge . The king owes him £ 1 40 upon debentures

out of the great wardrobe for “ my liverie , for . three years end ing at Midsummer next .” To his son Thomas he leaves the Constableship of theCastle of Lance tt , in Cornwall , for his l ife , according to the grant madeby the King. .He makes provision for his wife and children by her.Robert, his eldest son , by his first w ife , . is not named, but . to Robert’ sdaughter Margaret he leaves legacies

, and also provides for his daughterKatherine . He names as supervisors to his will Sir David Cuningham ,

Knight and Barronett and Cofferer to the Prince H is H ighness,and

Robert Lewis , of Gray’s Inn ,

” 1 to whom he leaves twenty nobles for a ring.

By a codicil, in place of his son 'Thomas, he names“ his coz en

,

” RobertRoss, executor.

In the indices to the Paten t Rolls of James I . there are, i t appears , noreferences to James Ross or his relatives , who probably went to Englandto seek their fortune at the accession of Charles I .

, from whom theyobtained many and varied grants .

On the 1 4th June 1 626 Charles I . grants to James Rosse, our trustyand well-beloved servant,

” the office of footfostersh ip or keepership of theKing’s deer within the Forest of Galtres, Co . York, during his l ife, with

4d . per diem (Pa ten t Rot/s, 2 Charles p, 20,No . From a Sign

Manual o f Charles , i t '

appears that Ross had some rights in King’s

Sedgmooru On 20th March 1 628, James Ross ! and other four pages of

the King’s bedchamber-in-ordinary receive a grant of the fees followingon the consecration of Archbishops and Bishops

,and on the creation of

every Duke,Marquis

,Earl

,Viscount, Baronet, and Knight

,varying from

£ 1 5 for a Duke to £ 4 for a Barone t or sKn ight (a re. 3 , Charles I . , p. 1,

No . He next receives a warrant for £ 300 in lieu of a previous grantof Spanish -tobacco (Szgu M anuals

,Charles L

,vol 7 , No . 5 and 1 4th

July 1 63 2 £ 1 66,1 35. 4d . , being part of a fine imposed by the Lords of

the Star Chamber on James Caston (Pa ten t Rot/s, 8 Charles I . , p . 6,No .

‘On the 1 3 th March 1 635, James Ross obtains the following‘Patent

Charles,etc —Whereas the art, mistery, and invention of making of

r ed lead and white lead of the materials of this Kingdom for the use ofpainters hath been found out

’

and attain ed unto,or at leastwise “

brought toa greater degree of perfection than formerly hath been known by the

industry, charges and expenses’

of our well-beloved servant, James Rosse;one of the Pages of our Bedchamber, and such artists and workmen as he/ f

hath employed therein : Know ye that we being willing to recompense’

the industry,labour

,and expenses of the said James Rosse i n the premises

,

and in consideration of his long and faithful service,to us done, and of the

yearly rent hereby to us reserved and to be yearly paid during the termhereby granted.

” The King grants to him and his deputies sole licence,

power,privilege , and authority to

“ use,exercise , practice , and put in ure

the said art, mistery, and skill of making of white lead and red lead forpainters with the material s of t his our kingdom ,

”and to

,

s'

ell the same ;forbidding all others to import white lead

,or to !make or

‘

export white orred lead . On e moiety of forfeitures to go to James Rosse, the o ther tothe King. Rosse is to enj oy this monopoly for 1 4 years , rendering to the

1 He was steward of the Manor of Richmond . B e‘ left a silver cup to Gray

’s Inn,

of wh ich there i s a sketch in their books. . His monum ent is on the south wal l ofRichmond Church .

7,N of t/eer ie N oles aua

’ Quem’

es . 1 7

King £ 20 yearly. Power to destroy unlawful furnaces, mills, engines ,instruments , etc . Dated at Westminste r, 1 3 th March . By writ of PrivySeal (Pa ten t Roll

,1 0 Charles L , part 3 7 , No . 1 5

‘ On I st December, same year, the King grants a further Patent asfollows : “ Charles

, etc—Whereas we are given to understand by thehumble Petition of our well-beloved servant James Rosse, one of thePages of our Bedchamber

,and of our well-beloved subject Alexander

Roberts, Gentleman , That they having observed the great loss whi chredoundeth to us and our Realm by the new accustomed manner ofmaking red and white lead both by destruction of the silver contained inthe lead out of which the said whi te and r ed lead hath formerly beenmade

,And also by the now usual manner of glazing of earthenware with

lead,Have by the ir travail and charge found out and practised a new way

of making of red and white lead and glazing earthenware w ith lytharge

(out of which -the s ilver is fi rst extracted ), being,

an Invention no'

t heretofore practised by any but by them or one of them ,

or by their or one oftheir directions . -By ,

means whereof much silver will be saved, the leadalso preserved

,and a great part of the lead formerly spent therein w ill be

spared . On cons id eration of the long,faithful

,and acceptable service

to us done and perforrn ed‘

by the said James Rosse, we do give'

and

grant to them full authority that they shall or may use, exercise, and

put in ure the said Art and Inven t ion of m aking of white lead and red lead1w ith lytharge or lead out of which the s ilver 1s or shall be first extracted .

. Term , 1 4 years . Yearly rent after the first year, £ 20 . Dated 1 st

December. 1 By writ of Privy Seal. (Pa ten t Roll,1 1 Charles L ,

part 1 1,

N o . 5‘1 . W ill iam Ross , baptized at Richmond , Surrey, 3o th March 1 6 1 8

,

was admitted scholar of King ’s College,Cambridge

,6th October 1 636,

and fellow 6th October 1 639. The en try‘

of his admission i s as follows :“ Guilielmus Rosse aetat . 1 7 annor . natus in Richmond com . Surrey'fe

'

st'

o Pasche . He was elected extraOrdinarily” to his scholarship

,

owing to letters from the King. Of these there are two one dated 20 th

December ~

‘

1 625 ( 1 1 Charles L ) , stating him to be a son of James Rosse ,then in the King’ s service

,and requesting that he might be elected to the

next vacancy . This letter appears to have been returned to the King owingtoisome informalities

,an excuse for not conforming w ith the request . A

more peremptory letter,signed by Windebank, was sent on 6th January

1 636 (n ew style ) , which was subsequently acted on .

Will iam Ross was in residence for some time after be coming a fellow .

He took his B A . degree under the privileges of the College withoutexamination . The last entry for his quarterage is in ' the Michaelmas

quarter, 1 643 ; i t includes 1 05. paid to him as “ Lecturer,” which seems

to have been one of three small offices held by B A . fellows at that time .

The last entry for commons is in December of that year .‘Anthony Allen says of him

,

“ William Rosse,fellow A .B .

,went into the

King’s army died at Oxford about November 1 643 . An excellent good

scholar .”

Thomas Ross was baptized at Richmond,Surrey

,I r th September

1 620,and buried there 29th October 1 675. He appears to have been

twi ce married , first to Edith . . ,and

,secondly

,to Mary .

,and to have

1 In S tate Papa s, Dower/fr , Docquet , 20th November 1635, there is a not ice of the

above paten t .VOL. V I I.— NO. XXV .

1 3 7 7mScott is/z A nt iquary

died sap . His father having obtained a grant from the King, 1 4th August1 638 , of the offi ce of Constable of the Castle of Laun

‘

ceston, otherwiseBunlred , in Co . Cornwall

,for his l ife

,

“ in reversion ” (Pa tent Rolls, 1 4

Charles L, p . 42 , No . names his son as successor, who , 1 9th July

1 66 1, surrendered the office , which was then granted to Philip Pipe . In

1 63 7 Dr. John Bastwick and Will iam Prynne, who were imprisoned in thecastle, were removed thence to the castle in the Isle of Scilly (StatePapers,D omest ic) .

On 3 1 5t March 1 649, Thomas Ross was ordered to be summoned togive an account for the printing of the Alcoran

,which

‘

Steven son thestationer received from h im . On 4th April he was dismissed wi th acaution not to meddle more with things of that nature (Proceedings of fl u

Counci l of Sta te) . For the next five years there is no notice of him , unles she can be identified with the Thomas Ross

,who

,together with John Cardoll,

petit ion s the Commissioners for compounding with delinquen ts, st at ing thatcertain manors and lands in Kingste in ton ,

Co. Devon,were purchased by

them of the Trustees for the sale of the lands of Deans and Chapters , asby deed enrolled 20 th March 1 650

-1 . They cannot enjoy the benefitbecause the premises are under sequestration for the delinquency of Dr.Hinchman , Prebendary of Sarum . Their petition was referred to theCommissioners

,1 3 th April 1 652 (Royalist Composi t ion Papers, I st series ,

vo l. 7 7 , p 267 )Thomas Ross was an active agent for the Royal ist party, and ( 1 7 th

February 1 654) was w ith other suspected agents ordered to be committed tothe Tower . A warrant was issued from the C ouncil to Colonel Berkreadto receive them

,having been apprehended on suspicion of treason (Sta te

Papers, D omestic, Proceedings of Council ) . On roth May following, hebeing prisoner in the Tower, petitions the Protector and Coun cil for speedytrial or release. He declares “ that he never acted pregiud icially nor harboured a mutinous thought

,but receiving a note

,now in the hands of

Council, from Mr. Dulton,was engaged to meet h im and some others, all

strangers to himself,at the Ship Tavern

,in Old Bailey, and so was taken

by Lieut .-Col . Worsley .

”On rst September “ His Highness ” ordered a

report to be made to him on the condition of the prisoners i n the Tower .Thereupon Thomas Ross and five others were ordered to be set at l iberty,on sufficient bail to the Lieutenant of the Tower, to do nothing to theprejud ice of the State

,and a warrant was issued to Colonel Berkstead i rto

d ischarge them (Sta te Papers, D omest ic) .Between 1 655

-58 there are manyletters of Thomas Ross from Paris to

Secretary Nicholas 1 touching the Royalists and their proceedings . Inthem his w ife is constantly named . Whils t he was at Par i s in 1 655 and

1 656, and at Brussels in 1 658 , she was writing to him from London , andactively engaged with the Royalist agents in forwarding letters to the Kingand to the Duke of York . F . N . R .

44 1 . ORKNEY FOLKLORE. SEA MYTHS .

-7 . B

'

nfolka lzeem .—To the

Orkney peasant in olden times the sea was a demigod raging, ruthless1

. He had been employed by Charles I . during‘

the w ar , and he served h im fai thful ly,but had no understanding in foreign affairs. He was a m an of vertue,-but could not fal lm w ith the King

’s t’emper or become acceptable to him . So that, not long after the

Restorat i on , Bennet, a fterwards Earl of A rlington , w as by the interest of the Popishpartymade Secretary of State .

—ELSHOF BURNET , Hi st . of H i s Own Time,vol . i i . p . 1 56.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

30 T/ze Scott i s/z A n t iqna ij'

home of the Finfolk, and was the native place and beloved abode of allFinfolk. Though s ituated at the bot tom of the ocean

, I have heard i tmore minutely described than any well known city is in the pages of ‘agaz etteer. I t may

,therefore

,be truly well thought that the description is

wholly imaginary. But,reader

,had you said so to one of my old infor

mants, he would have smiled at your scepticism , and said ,

‘ B ids a’ . theekens aboot it ; seein

’ i s believan ’ a’ the warld ower. ’ Finfolkaheem hasbeen seen by mortal eyes

,has been visited by mortals

,some of whom

have returned, giving, of course, a true account of what they saw. And

without giving any description of mine,I .shall tell the story

“ of a man whovisited and dwelt in this sea-bottom city.

Arthur Deerness was a stately and well-favoured young man . He waswell built and strong withal . No one could match him at throwing

' the

big hammer or putting-stone . He lived in a house called Corsdale, andthat house is standing yet. Arthur courted Clara Peace :

“

she was adaughter of the Laird of Norse Skeel . She was a bonnie lass

,and folk said

they two would make a stately pair . And they were to be wedded a monthafter Hallomass (Martinmas) .Now, i t happened, after corn came in, one bonnie evening , that

Arthur went to take l impets for bait . And he was picking limpets on theouter point of Hamaness, when he saw a lot of big limpets stuck on theupright face of a rock

,hanging over the sea ; so , to get at the limpets , he

lay down on his breast,with head and hands hanging over the rock . He

had raised h is pick to strike off a l impet, when he heard most deligh tfulmusic

,that set his brain in a whirl

,and sent a tremor through all his

body. He lay like a thing bewitched,and could neither move lip or

l imb . You see, he had not power to say,

‘ God save me .

’ The musicwas so sweet and soft, i t fairly enchanted him . Then he saw below him

“

in the sea,a most beautiful face

,like the face of a woman— but never

woman had a face so fair. The n ext moment,he felt two long arms

round his n eck,and he was drawn into the sea, and he -knew nothing

more for a time . When Arthur came to himself, he found he wass itt ing in the bow of a little boat ; and that boat glid ing over t hesea swift as an arrow through the air. In the stern sheets sat the

most beautiful creature he ever beheld . Her face was so unutterablylovely, and her hair s hone l ike pures t gold . And oh

,her eyes no tonghe

could tell th eir beauty. She was naked above the waist. And he couldsee glimpses of her pearly white skin between the tresses of her yellowhair, that hung down over her waist. The back of her s ilvery skirt wasflung over the stern into the sea

,and was twisted together l ike the tail

,

ofa fish

,and with this tail she propelled the boat . But he saw under her

skirt two milk-white feet resting on the bottom of the boat . Arthur sawthat the boat was rushing on towards the setting sun , and every stoneof Orkney out of sight . He knew that he was in the hands of themermaid

,and a dreadful longing came over him for home and for his

dear Clara . I t came into his mind to say an eerrsen (a short prayer) .And as he tried to remember the words , the mermaid sprang to the bow,

threw her arms around”

his neck,kissed h im

,and breathed into his mouth .

Her kisses were strangely sweet,and her breath went down his throat l ike

honey. And w ith that his mind was changed . He thought no‘

more ofhome or of his Clara. And he was mad ly in love .with the mermaid .

. So they both sat down together lovingly m the stern . She began to look

or ,Nor t/zer n Notes ana

’ Quer i es .

up to the top of the sky for a certa i n star she saw i t, though he couldnot. And when she came right under that star she cried out

‘ Sea, sea, open to m e

Open the door to Auga .

’

Auga was her name . And when she said these words, the boat, mermaid,and Arthur

,sank in the deep sea . And Arthur found he could breathe in

the sea like a fish .

When they came to the bottom they were in the midd le of a greattown . And Auga led Arthur into a grand palace . In the entrance-hallhe saw a great many

'women-servants grinding pearls on querns . Augaled Arthur into a beautiful chamber

,called the silver chamber. She left

him for a little and when she returned he felt as if he had looked on thenoonday sun

,so grand was Auga in her beauty . No fishy tai l had she ;

she stood before him in the love ly form of woman , but more lovely thanany woman born of human-kind . Gold and silver glistened on her robe ,but w ere dimmed by the glow of her golden hair. A string of pearlshung rOund her neck, each pearl as big as a cockle-shell . She wore noother gem 3 for no d iamond could shine beneath the sparkle of her lovelyeyes . Her eyes were a deep blue , l ike a cloud less summer sky . And herlove shone. through her eyes

,as the sunshine through the blue sky.

Arthur and Auga sat and courted in the silver chamber. She told himthat he was in the great town of Finfolkaheem . That he was to be herhusband , evermore true to her, and she to him . And that

,after living

three years there, he would be m ade a burgher of the town , and wouldrise to great honour. And she said,

‘Thou must needs prepare for the

great foy (a feast), which my folk are making ready to welcome thee here .

’

And with that she began to comb his long hair . And even as she combedshe kissed h is well-favoured face . And Arthur was fairly full of love toher. Then she took out from a chest a grand silken robe

,that covered

Arthur from shoulders to feet . Then two of Anga’s maid s entered , andeach laid hold of one of Arthur

’s feet,pulled off his rivlins and stockings ,

and washed his feet . For,you see

,he behoved to go into the foy-hall

w ith bare feet, as al l the Finfolk did. They next anointed his feet w itha sticky ointment, and then strewed them over w ith pearl dust . Thenwere Auga and Arthur conveyed into

'

the foy-hall . I t was a wonderfulhall . The walls, the pillars, the roof, and the floor of the hall were crystal .And every part gave out a light like the l ight of the m eericals (light ofthe phosphorous in the sea) . The hall was full of finmen and mermaids .When Auga and Arthur entered

,there arose a mighty shout of triumph

and welcome . They were led to the high seat, and all the great folk ofthe town sat on each side of them . Then all the mermaids came up toArthur, and every one of them kissed h is feet . For

,you see

,they liked

to kiss man flesh, and they could not kiss his l ips , as Auga would notallow that. And Arthur thought 1them all beautiful, but none so fair ashi s own Auga ; her eyes outshone them all .Then they all sat down to a great feast. On the tables were big

troughs heaped with whale flesh,roasted and boiled , and some of it

s tewed in whale blubber. There were small troughs with roast andboiled seals, and otters . There were big saes (tubs) , filled with whaleand seal soup, made thick with the roes of cod-fish . On smallerdishes were fi sh of all kinds . Chapped (mashed) heads , and l ivery foals ,

3 T/1c Scott i s/c A n t iqua r)’

(cakes made of fi sh livers, s till used in Orkney) . There was no bread .

And the only kitchen was sea-weed boiled in oil or stewed in seal fat .\nd Arthur thought it al l very go

r

,ood for his mind was changed . And

when the horns and quaichs ran dry, the mermaids filled the one withfoaming ale, and the other wi th blood-red wine.

And then there was set before Auga and Arthur a big roasted emmergoose (Great Northern Diver) . And a very old finman , w ith a bearddown to his girdle, cut the goose lengthways , right in two. And he said,Now

,bairns

,there is a half for each of you . And each of you must eat

every morsel of the half ; must pick the bones bare . The'

rbones will becounted when ye are done

,to see that each one has eaten the whole.

For this is the true sign of marriage among Fin folk. SO beware, both,not to leave one morsel of your half

,for on this depends your luck .

’

While Arthur was eating his half of the goose,he was aware of a

black cat sitting on his knee ; and he knew that no other body saw thecat. And as Auga picked the wing of her goose , the cat took the half ofthe marriage bone from Anga’s plate

,picked it bare and left the bone on

the plate. And as Arthur picked his wing, the cat seized the leg of the

goose, picked the bones and left them on the table. And Arthur wasglad of the cat’s help for he fel t he was packing his stomach beyond itspower

,yet he thought it a shame to be beat by Auga. But he did not

know the good the cat d i d h im by eating part of his half for by this thecat broke a dangerous charm . When the goose was eaten , s toop androop (all and whole ), the man with the long beard counted the bones ofeach half

,and found them equal . Then he set between Auga and Arthur

a great horn mounted with silver and pearls , and filled with blood-redw ine

,the smell whereof was delectable. And says he

,

‘This i s yourwedd ing horn

,drink i t fair between you both , and it m akes you two one

for ever and aye. And Trow crack the jaw of the one that drinksunfair ! ’ Auga drank with right goodwill . But when Arthur made fordrinking, the cat knocked her head on the bottom of the horn , so thatmost of the w ine he should have swallowed ran down between his r ob eand his skin . And this the cat d i d every time he drank . Arthur wasvexed, as the w ine was so fine 3 but he had no power to hinder the cat. L

;

When the wedd ing horn was dry,the young m aidens carried Auga to

on e end of the hall,and laid her on a rug . The young men carried

Arthur to the other end of the hall,and laid him on another rug. And

the maidens rolled Auga to and fro on the rug,while the men rolled

Arthur. This was done to help digestion,and to h inder bad effects from

their heavy meal.After the rolling

,the company wen t into the dancing-hall . And oh ,

but i t :was beautiful ! I ts wall s were hung wi th curtains that showed all

the lovely colours of the merry dancers (the Aurora borealis ) , when theyare at their brightest. And by a cantra i p of the Finfolk, these curtainswere kept in perpetual gentle moti on . So that the curtains showed themotion as well as the colours of the merry dancers . And in that hall thecompany danced for long. Everybody danced w i th bare feet . And

Arthur thought it a pretty s ight,to see the milk white feet and ankles of

the mermaid s,t ipping out from under their embroidered skirts . Arthur

danced madly with the res t for the ale-horn was seldom from his head.

When’

they had danced till they were t ired , they all sat down on thefloor, and a big sae ( tub ) was borne around , full of what was called good

or ,[Vor t/Eer n Notes -a n d Quer ies . 23

night drink .

’Every one s horn was filled out of that sae. Then the

company all j oined in a song ; all in praise of Fin folkaheem . The songis ca lled ‘ The Fin folk s Foy Sang.

’ 1 I t was a curious song, for all thelines ended in one rhyme , and when they sang the las t word , they gavesuch a shout

,that Arthur thought they would have split the roof.

Then two stately maidens took up Auga , and bore her out of thehall

,on the ‘ king’s cushion

,

’ s ix maidens going before,and five follow

ing . After a little while a horn sounded,and two stalwart fi nm en took

up Arthur and bore him away,s ix young men going before

,and five

behind . They bore Ar thur into a golden chamber, where Auga lay inbed . Now

,the young men took ofl

“

Arthur ’s clothes,an d laid him in

bed beside Auga And then the thirteen young men and the thirteenyoung maidens danced round the bed and departed . Now Arthur wasvery drunk 3 yet he was sure he saw the black cat sitting on the foot ofthe bed . He saw the ca t dive under the bed-clothes . And then he felther lying between him and Auga in the form of a great eel . And when hetr ied to put his hand over to Auga

,the eel would bite his hand . And in

his heart he cursed cat and eel ; but he could not help himself. And

like many another w i tless body,he mistook a blessing for a curse. He

heard the eel whispering sweet dreams in Anga’s ear ; and w ith that hefell asleep .

A uga and Arthur arose at ris ing-t ime 3 you know there w as neithernight nor morning in Finfolkaheem . And when they had fini shed breakfast they kissed one another most lovingly . Then Arthur went out wi ththe finmen to hun t. They rode on sea-horses, and hunted all the w ildcreatures in the sea . And when they w ere t ired , they came home and

feasted. An d this continued many days,Arthur d id not know how long .

He saw that the town of Fi nfolkaheem was exceed ingly great and beautiful 3and in it were many great houses

,and fai r gardens , wherein grew all

manner of ri chly coloured sea-weeds, delectable to behold . The Fin folkhad large flocks of whales

,sea-cow s and sea-horses, all tame . At the

blowing of a horn,the herds drove the flocks to the town ; and the

mermaids milked the'

whales and sea-cows . The milk of the whale i shighly esteemed by the Fin folk. Ar thur thought it great amusement whenthe finmen took him out to hunt w ith them . They hunted on sea-horses 3and otters and seals served as dogs . When Arthur return ed from hunting,Auga was so fond and loving. She washed his feet and combed his hair ;and always supplied him with the best of food . Arthur was as happy asthe day was long ; and truly the day was long enough in Finfolkaheem .

And he never once thought of his own home ; and his once dear Claranever came into his mind . You see he was bew itched 3 and the mermaidAuga had thrown a charm on him .

Now, i t came to pass , that when Arthur disappeared from his home ,there was great lamentation and sorrow among his friends 3 and manydays were spent in search ing for him . On the evening of the day ofArthur’s disappearance

,Clara heard the news . She sunk into a state of

1 Among myjuveni le papers I found a copy of the Finfolk’

s foy song but as, when

a boy, I added som e lines to the ora l origi nal , and as I now , a t a distance of nearly half acen tury, canno t d ist inguish between my t inkering and the origi nal lines, i t would beunfai r to presen t the lines as a genuine product of tradit ion. However , as the ed itorw ishes, I shal l give i t , such as i t is , in the next number of the Scot t i slz A nt iqua ry . I t is

the only instance of continuous rhymes I have m et w ith among our rude native verses,and rs , so far as I know , a form of verse only used by some of the troubadours .

24 T/zc S cot/is/z. An t i zjua ry

stupor ; and sat in speechless , tearless grief. . Her .parents sent for herAunt Marion , as the best physician for their daughter. Aunt Marion was :the goodwife of Grindaley ; she was a speywife, well known for her great?

w isdom and skill , not only in curing bodily ailments , but for giving reliefto the suffering mind . Indeed

,she had more wit (wisdom) than her own ;

but she never made a bad use of it .So soon as Marion got the message

,she sent the messenger back,

bidding him tell the folk of Norse Skeel she would be with them'

in themorning

,and to keep a good heart meanwhile. ' Then Marion locked her

self up in her l ittle chamber. What she d id there, Best knows , for I knownot . However, she was there till past the midd le hour of the night . And

when she came out she was in a great sweat, as if she had been workinghard . In the morning she rode over to Norse Skeel. She called at

Corsdale on her way ; and bade Arthur’s folk cheer up . For

,she said

,

Your son ’s a l iving man ; and if all goes fair, ye’11 see h im yet. .But the

wi se folk shook their head s and said,

‘The goodw ife of Grindaley isw rong this time, anyway .

’ Marion went to Norse Skeel , where she d idwhat she could to cheer up Clara, who was sorely cast down at the loss

-of

her lover. Three weeks passed away, and there was no sight or sign ofArthur

,so that all hope of his being alive

,or of even find ing his body,

was given up . And m en mourned for him,for he was greatly beloved by

all who knew him 3 but Clara mourned most of all .Now I must tell you about Arthur

,and what became of him . One

day Arthur and Auga sat in her chamber m ost lovingly together . She saton his knee, her arms around his waist and her head on his breast. .He

had his left arm around her neck, h is t left hand on her bosom . While.with his right hand he patted her head and stroked her long yellow hair.And as she looked up in his face with her two lovely eyes , and smiled

“

onh im

,Arthur thought he never saw anything so bew itchingly beautiful, and

he was wholly overcome by a transport of love ; and would have been undone , had he n ot been befriended by the black cat . Unseen by Auga,the black cat sat on h is left shoulder watching every motion . Now,

i t

came to pass,as Arthur stroked Anga’s hair w ith his right hand , the cm

seized the forefinger of that hand in her two fore-paws, and before youcould say cutty the cat drew a cross w i th Arthur

’s finger on Anga ’s brow .

Th en Auga gave a piercing shriek . There was a noise louder than . the

loudest thunder. The sigh t went out of Arthur’s eyes 3 and he : fell s ense

les-s on the floor. How long he lay he knew not 3 and when he-c'

ame tohis senses he found himself lying -

on the rocks at Hamaness, where hehad been picking limpets when Auga took him away, and who should hesee standing over him but the good .wife Of Grindaley. Arthur took herhand as he rose to his feet , and says he to _her,

‘The Best be thanked forthee

'

and thy black cat But for you both, I should have been a prisonerall my life in Finfolkaheem .

’ The speywife brought him home ; and allhis love for Clara returned stronger than ever, and they were married nextMartinmas after, and lived in j oy m any years .The old folk said that they have often heard in the mirk of the morn

ing Auga sing a doleful d itty on the rocks of Hamaness .

And this is a true tale,for my grandmother knew an eerreoye (great

grandchild) of Arthur and Clara . No doubt about it at all.

W . TRAILLDENN ISON .

or,Nor t/z er n Notes a nd Quer i es . 25

442 . BR1DE’

SWEDD ING Ou'

rsrr AT COMMENCEMEN'

I‘

_

OF LAST CENTURY.

—A correspondent has sent us an accoun t of debursemen t’for a

weddi ng outfit at the commencement of the last century . The list of articlesand the prices are interesting.

Item,24 Eles floured silk stuff at 1 0 sh . sterl. ye yeard

I t . 4 yeard s shallum seardge at 1 8 sh . per ellisI t. to ye taylour for m akeing ye GowneI t . Ten yeards [P] s ilk att 3 sh . sterl. per ellI t . Seaven yeard s black floured s ilk stuff for ane

petticoat, 7 sh . sterl.

_ per ell isI t . srx yeard s of Laice att 6 sh . sterl. 6d per ellI t . 4 yeard s edging: at 6 sh . pr. ellI t . 4 yeards inglish mushing 4 sh . sterl. 9d pr . ellI t . 3 yeards half Holland halff querter

It . Ten’

yeards Calligo at 2 7 sh . scots per ellI t . 3 d i s of blew cloath at 7 sh sterl. pr. ellI t . for shoes slippersIt . for stokings

for Ribbons s ix ells for strappsI t . Gummed Ribbons for her headIt . Ane pocket b ible new

I t . Six ells of edging laice at 9 sh . scots pr . ellI t . Two yeards Black Gaas for a huidI t . for a plaidI t . for ane skarff not yet come to handI t . ane black luit string aprone

It . ane pair black silk glovesI t . ane and Rell

1 2 ) 305 1 3 oo

25 pounds sterling, [blotted] shillings .

443 . RETOUR 0 1? TH E LANDS OF,“ L DDERBURN ,

A . D. 1 469.— H ze c tu

q uisi t io facta fuit apud Berwick, Coram provido viro Ad . de Nesbit deeodern vi8 in hac parte confi rmato duodecimo die nrensis Maijanno Domini m il quadragin tesirn o sexagesimo nono per hos probos e t

fideles vid . Archibaldum Douglas, Georgiurn Home de Hassingtoun ,

Georgium Ker de Samuelstoun,Wi lielmurn Gairlie de Hoprig, Robertum

Douglas de Mord ington,Thomam Home de Ton ingharn ,

Davidem Lumisden de Blanhern , Patricium S ligh (P) de Cumledge, Alexrum Ch irnsyde

’

deWh itsum laws, Davidem Ren toun de Billie

, Joannem Ellurn de But terden ,

N icolaum Fermer Thomam de Ed ingtoun de eodern,Robertum

Nisbet de Mungoswalls, Joannem Lum isden , Arch ibaldum Lum isden e t

Patricium Hangangside. Qui j urati d icun t quod quoii David Home deWeth irburn miles Avus GeorgijHome obiit ultimo vest i tus et

ut de feudo et fidern et pacem Dom . nostri Regis de omnibus e t singulisterris de We th irburn cum peril

,e t in una terra husbarrdia cum dirn idio in

Hutun jacen . i nfra vicec. de Berwick. Et quod d ictus Georgius Homeest legitimus e t prOpinquior haeres d ict i quondam David is sui Avi de dict is

3 7 7a : .S’

cott i s/z A n t iyua ry ,

‘

terris cum pertinent . li t quod es t legi t imae ae tatis . li t quod dictaetcrrae de We th irburn valent nunc per annurn Decem lib? et tan tunr

valuerunt tcrnpore pacis . Et quod d iE2terrae de Hutoun valent nunc perannum vigin t i sol id e t tan turn valuerun t tern pore pacis . Et quod d ictaeterrae de Weth i rburn tenen tur de d ie? Domino nostro Rege in Capite ,Reddendo eideru unum denarium argenti ad festum per nom ine albaefrrmae s i pe tatur tantum . Et quod d ictae terr de Hutun t enen tur de

eodem Domino nostr. Rege reddendo denariurn argenti nomineAlbae fi rmae in festo per. Et quod sunt in man ibus d ict i Domini nostriRegis ad confect ionem port ium (P) per mortem d ict i quond . Davidob defectum qui suum non prosequeii et non aliter. In cujus reitest irn on ium s igillum d i8 Adami de Nesbit una cum sigillis quorun

dam aliorum qui d ictae Inquisi t ione in tereran t anno et die mensissuprad ict is.

[L. S. ]

[Ab Autographo penes D . Home de Wedderburn ]J . WOOD BROWN .

444. CUTLERS OF KINROSS.—Ih an interes ting article on Kinross

which appeared in the Scotsman of April 1 9, mention is m ade of thecutlers a class of mechanics now lost to Kin ross . ’ The most trustworthysteel blades came from Kin ross . They were in every packman ’s box andbundle ; were sought for at every Scottish fair. The Kinross guild o f

knife-grinders,proud of their pre-eminence

,had even the hardihood to

challenge that ancient English home of cutlery,Sheffield itself. They

circulated their challenge with their wares . For example :

In Kinross was I m ade,Horn haft and bladeSheffield , for thy life ,Show m e such a kn i fe .

The cutler has cut his last stick,and travelled away from Kinross for ever .

iI t i s very desirable that the early history of local trades should not belost. We trust that some of our readers w ill furnish information aboutthe guild of Kinro ss cutlers, and , if possible, supply a l is t of names . If :there d id ex ist a guild

,properly so called

,the minute-book may still be in

‘

existence, and would , doubtless, prove well worth careful examination —ED ;

445. HOCK DAY (vol. v . pp . 40, 7— M r. W .

_I Hockaday was lately

plaintiff in a lawsu it in the wes t of England. The name is now rarein fact, we have never met w i th i t in modern name lists—and i t seemsdesirable to make a note of it . It may have been derived in some wayfrom the Hock Day mentioned in the notes referred to above .

446. DUTCH BRASS BOXES (vol . iv. p . 1 7 7 3 v. pp . 67,—A corre

sponden t suggests that a possible use to which these brass boxes were putwas the conveyance of Dutch tulip bulbs—one of the latest draw ings hasthree forms of tulips engraved on the bottom . Some of the bulbs fetchedlarge prices and more) . A . G. Y

[The boxes appear to be hardly large enough to hold tul ip bulbs—butwe welcome any suggestion as to their poss ible use — BD ]

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

73

7 71 1: Scot t i s/c An t i rjua ry

. \t grand \Va terloo , where Napoleon the GreatNae langer oor clans could oppose , man ,

l l e cr ied out My heroes , com e le t us re treat,Don

’t ye see they’

re the Sons 0’the brose, ’ man .

Clzor zcs.

\t Tel cl lxe lri r where A rabi flewA t the sight 0 oor I l ighland Brigade, man ,

They fol lowed h im up to h is hold i n Cairo,And led h im capti ve to Wo lseley the Great , man .

Clzorus.

Lang, lang may w e live , ever happy to s i ngThe dangers oor lads could oppose , man ,

And aye le t oor toast be the favouri te th ingOor sons an

’

a bumper o ’ brose , ’ man .

Clzorus.

448 . AN IDEAL NEWSPAPER .

—The ideal newspaper,l ike the ideal

poet,painter

,or statesman , has yet to be evolved . Imperfection i s the

common portion of man in this world, and how much soever we may

strive to ameliorate the cond itions,

under which we live,

’tis plain that allour efforts are as vain i rn agin ings, our resolutions as empty shadows . Thishypochondriacal, not to say pessimistic, strain of reflection is indulged forno other purpose than to draw the attention of the reader to a somewhatremarkable newspaper prospectus . A prospectus in which the bestfeatures of the newspaper are admirably and skilfully blended with the

most agreeable characteristics of the Schoolmen 3 where the promise ofculture and refinemen t i s amply fulfilled by the perspicuity

,grace

,and

elegance which distinguish the language of the preliminary statement,and

where the purity,propriety

,and reasonableness of the principles pro

pounded leave no scope for complaint on the ground of political partisan :ship. Such was the character '

of the prospectus which the promoters ofthe Clydesdale C/zron icle caused to be issued from Glasgow in the monthof November

’

1 807 . Alas, that their efforts should have experienced not

adequate requital, and that the scheme so auspiciously launched Should havefailed of the intended effect . The public to whom the proprietors of thenew j ournal appealed for approbation and support proved unexpectedlycoy . Perhaps the bill of fare made promise of dishes too highly seasonedor extravagantly composed to suit the rough west-country palate . Perhapsthe good Glasgow folk took offence at the

b

slightly d idactic tone assumedin the prospectus, and argued from thence a corresponding pride andhaughtiness in the retail ing of the weekly news and gossip . The cause weare at l iberty to speculate upon 3 the effect is too firmly fixed in history tohave need of our attentions, for the Clydesda le Cnron icle, after a brillian tbut flickering existence, closed its mortal career not very long after its introduct ion into a cold and pyrrhonic world . For the purpose of giving thereader some idea of the varied and n umerous excellences embraced bythis admirable journal, a few excerpts from the prospectus referred to abovemay not seem altogether inappropriate Our editor thus adventures thescope of his l iterary design

The project of which we now offer to the public a prospectus ,originated m a belief that a newspaper, conducted upon popular principles,has

,for some time, beena desidera tum ln North Bri tain .

‘ The numerous news j ournals already in circulation may, notwi th

standing the claims that their editors confidently lay to independence, be

or , N or t/ze'

r n N otes and Quer ies. 29

divided, like those which the tyranny of Buonaparte has established inFrance, into two classes— rst , those which

“

support the Court party ; z ud ,those which altogether abstain from political d iscussion.

’

.This state of theNational Press will not be viewed

‘

with much complacency. The connection that subsists between the political . principles of a people

,and the

l iberty which that people enj oy, is i ntimate and ind issoluble. If l iberty,th en

,be the most inestimable of blessings, i t must be of infinite importance

that past notions of government should be w idely d iffused . I t has,indeed

,

been asserted that politics is a study with which men in a private stationhave no concern 3 and wit has been exercised , and ingenuity fatigued , inendeavouring to attach ridicule to the patriotism of retired life . But therid icule has been much misplaced ; if there be anything concerning wh icha certain ty of opinion can be attained , i t i s, that every person i s deeplyinterested i n the preservation of the liberty of the land he lives m ; and hethat would inculcate maxims of apathy to State affairs , must either “ pleadexemption from the laws of sense 3

” or,“ fierce for chains

,court the ex

tinction of the brightest prerogative of mankind . History has been toouniform in i ts represen tat ion s to admit a doubt that liberty will be soontorn from a people who have ceased to exert a strenuous vigilance in itsdefence .

This notorious and shameful wan t of a Scotti sh patriotic j ournal weventure to offer to supply in the Clydesda le C/zronzc/e. Believing thatardent and honest, and firm and independent , principles are, more thangreat talents

,wanted for the undertaking, we have not hesitated to attempt

to fill a vacancy which m en of superi or abilities have suffered so deeply tod isgrace their country. Our principles have al ready been in some degreed isclosed. They are strictly constitutional 3 and are, with slight mod ifica

t ion s, those which have been professed and generally acted upon by the

Whigs . The probability of success , we, of course, think sufficien tly strongto sanction the undertaking. A majority of the nation

,there can be no

doubt,have imbibed and retained the political sentiments of their Whig ah

cestors : and however L M 1 may have d i scountenanced the friend sof constitutional liberty i n Scotland , he has been far otherwise than successful

,in award ing them so entire a d iscomfi ture, as might be inferred from

an inspection of the public prints. On the contrary, if they have not,l ike

the wayfaring herb, thriven the faster for the foot of an oppressor hardusage has not

,in a very considerable degree , lessened their number. . A

lavish allotm eii t of lucrative employments may have been more successfulin promoting a dereliction of principle 3 but i t is , of course, only the scumof the higher members of society that is obnoxious to th is contamination .

A vain effort,therefore

,should this prove, to establish a Whig j ournal, the

; failure must be ascribed to another cause than to a want of sympathy between the principles of the Clydesdale C/zron icle and those of the nation ,and we trust a new attempt will be m ade by some public-spiri ted person

,

whose talents bear a mintage better suited to command a prosperous circulation . The Clydesdale Ci t ron icle will be a weekly publication, containing neither advertisements nor hired paragraphs

,The following are

the heads under which the contents of it are to be arranged1 . Military and Naval Operations .2 . Foreign Occurrences.

3 . Ministerial Politics.1 Lord Melville (P)

l o Scott i s/z A nt iqua ry

4. Opposi tion Pol itics .5. Parliamentary Debates .6. Summary of Politics.7 . .Virtuous and Patriotic Act ions .8 . Crimes , Vices, and Prodigious and Unlucky Accidents .9. Other Incidents .1 0 . Scottish News .1 1 . Agricultural and Commercial Notes .1 2 . Literary Intelligence .

Under 1 . will be contained a history of m ilitary and naval Operations,carefully composed from authentic document s, to which a regular referencewill be made

,and which w ill be inserted immed iately after the history,

either at length or abridged, as the importance of the subj ect may require .

This plan,we think

,combines several advantages .

1 . The accuracy of the h istory i s brought at once within the comprehension of a transitory examination . 2 . The documents are all arrangedin a manner likely to give facility to the memory in retaining their contents . And 3 . Such results are deduced from them as seem mostmaterial to be generally known .

Under I I . w ill be contained a collection of foreign miscellaneousoccurrences . Under I I I . w il l be contained a correct analysis of thepolitical Opinions promulgated by the London journals which espouse thecause of the min i stry . Under IV. w ill be contained a similar analysis ofthe opposition j ournals . V. The Parliamentary debates w ill be givenon the same plan

,and we think that here it i s attended with some striking

advan tages . VI . We in tend to ded icate thi s section to the insertionof notices of virtuous and patriotic actions . We embrace , in their fullestextent

,the sentiments of the poet regard ing the utility of praise, One

good deed dying tongueless slaughters a thousand , waiting upon that ,3”

and we think that the praise which is paid to benevolent exertion,l ik

’

emercy

,blesseth him that gives

,as well as him that takes . To contem

plate the virtuous actions of mankind, i s , probably, the mos t delightful ofintellectual pleasures . VIII . W ill comprise such a

_

select ion from theprovincial and London papers as may amuse, by exciting surprise, orinstruct

,by warning, the inexperienced .

‘XII . Literary intell igence . Newspapers are not, perhaps , well fittedto stand instead of a magazine or review . When the mind has beenroused or exalted by patriotic contemplations, i ts at tention i s not to behappily solicited

,but by what is new, wonderful , or piquant . To this

half-inspired tone of m ind we w il l vigilantly advert in compiling thisdepartment, and will endeavour to make our selections accord with it, asnearly as the nature of the subj ect w ill admit. This division will contain—1

,literary notices 3 2

,accoun t of remarkable new publications

,parti

eularly those of Scotland ; 3 , poems and pieces of wit ; 4, memoirs ofem i nen t literary and political characters .

‘This paper will be published every Wedn esday morning,price nine

shillings a quarter. . The publication of the first number of the Clydesda le C/zron icle will take

.

place upon the 23 rd December, being the 1 1 9th

anniversary of our glorious Revolution .

’

Such, then,was the Clydesdale Clzron icle, and it must be confessed that

if ever n ewspaper deserved to succeed,that paper was the one whose

prospectus is printed above . Unfortunately, worth is not always the best

or . Nor t/zer n N otes and Quer ies . 3 1

title to longevi ty, in proof of which we have only to remember thisbri lliant attempt to found the Clydesdale Cnron icle

D UNBAR.

STUART ERSKINE.

449. LIST OF SCOTS REBELS, 1 745 (vi . 25, 54, 1 27 ,The Rev. J . T. F. Farquhar, Dunblane, sends us an interesting letterwritten by James Stormont (his ancestor), m entioned in Ti le L ist ofRebels

,Scot . Hist. Soc. ,

p . 234 . His wife’s Sister, to whom he refers, wasmarried to M ‘

Ne ill, nephew of the Duke of Argyle, and it is interesting toknow that by her efforts his sentence of death was commuted to banishment to the West Indies . He is d escribed in ‘ the List as of L idnathy,

’

‘ an ensign in Lord Ogilvie ’s regiment, where he continued till d iperst .’

The letter is stated to have been written while lying under sentence of deathin Southwark Gaol. Addressed to his father, J . Stormon th ofKinclune.

DEAR FATHER,—I would have often wrote to you since I was made

a prisoner,but could not write to you anything certain

,and till now

expected l iberation,as I was not a very atrocious offender. God Almighty

overrulleth all things , to whose pleasure I humbly submit. I am condemned to d ie on Friday next, for a cause, and in a way and manner thatis no reflection on you or any of my connections . I think you can makethe payment of Andrew Edward

’

s bond and drafts , but wish you would notdistress my wife this season , as I understand she is to sow this crop tillshe displen ishes.

a As to my 1 000 merks due by L ednathy’

s heir at yourdeath , you have paid it, but have my bill for an equal sum till that t ime

,

the one whereof will correspond the other . I hear that Edward’s money ispaid . I received by way of Dundee, in July last, 4 guineas, which Isupposed came from you or my mother, and Thomas Hogg told me mybrother Alexander advanced him 7 guineas when he came up here , forwhich I can only return you thanks, as I cannot repay them. I t is properyou dispose of your land to some of your sons in life

,and

,if you design

my unhappy children anything further, I w ish you would bestow it onJames

,to enable him to follow the business he i s presen tly bound to . God

Almighty only knows what Shall become of my nine poor helpless babes , towhose providence I earnestly recommend them . My w ife ’s s i ster hath doneall a woman was capable to do to save my life , and though all provedineffectual

,I owe her the same gratitude which , w ith my last

o

breath,I pay

to her memory,for never one man received kinder offices from a stranger

undeservedly. I t i s needless to descend into reflect iOns how this violentd eath I am brought to . I waited on you, paren ts , and told you as I could not

have family peace I was run thi s extreme to procure bread . As I perishin the attempt

,I humbly submit to the dispensation of Providence. The

great adorable and incomprehensible Trin ity crown the grey hairs of youmy parents w i th a full remission of all your s ins and repen tance unto l ife

,

that you may finish your pilgrimage happily, and thereafter enter into l ifeeverlasting

,through the meritorious satisfaction of our Lord Jesus Christ.

May all my brethren , s is ters , and relations be the peculiar care of Heavenhere and hereafter, i s the earnest prayer of, dear father, your most respectful and obed ient son , JAMES STORMONTH.

’

SOUTHWARK GAOL , LONDON , Feb. é8 746/The writer’s wife

,Eliz abeth Farquhar ofPi tscandly, retained her estate

w ith her name . She was of old royal ist stock,but seems not to have got

g T/ze Scot t is/z An t iouory ,

1

0

on well with her husband . A Stormonth tradition asserts that she

betrayed him to the Hanoverians , but our tradition I understand deniesthis . Probably some foolish act on her part was open to distortion .

450 . SNUFF-TAK ING IN CHURCH.—The following extract from the

Brechin Kirk-Session Records will no doubt interest our readers1 63 8

— Oct . 2 . Thomas W ill,Alexander Gawin and others

,being

called 1 11 this day before the Sessioune for taking of snuff In tym of d ivynservice

,and that publickly to the offence of vthers, ane ew i ll example to

wylrs to doe the lyk

,they confessed and promises not to the lyk In tymes

to come or wyr

wayes to vnderlye the censur of the Session .

”

451 . COMM ISSION BY PRINCE CHARLES EDWARD,1 745.—The Rev. J.

T. F. Farquhar,Dunblane , has sent us a copy of the original comm ission

bearing the s i gnature of Charles Edward , in favour of Thomas Farquhar .His name does not occur in Tbe L ist of Rebels printed for the ScOt . Hist .Soc.

‘Charles,Prince of Wales

,1810 , Regent of England , Scotland , France,

and Ireland , and the dominions therewith belongin g, To our trusty and

well-beloved Thomas Farquhar, in Glendale (Stendale P), Greeting—Wee

reposing especial Trust and Confidence in your Courage and Loyalty-andgood Conduct

,Do hereby Constitute and appoint you to be a Captain of

his Maj est ie ’s troops in the Regiment commanded by Robertson ofand to take your Rank in the Army as such from the dat e

.hereof you are therefore carefully and d il igen tly to discharge the dutyand trust of Captain aforesaid .by exercising the soldiers in arm s and bydoing everything which pertains to the Office of Captain

,and wee hereby

requ i re all and sundry the Officers and Sold iers to obey you , and yourselfto follow all such Orders , adm t ions and Command s as you shall frj

om

t ime to tim e receive from us, our Command In Chief for the t ime being, orany other your superior officer, according to the Rules and Dis

’

cipline ofWar in pursuan ce of the Trust hereby reposed in you ."Given at Perth this tenth day of September, 1 745.

CHARLES P . R .

’f

452 . FUNERAL INTIMATION S OF Two CENTURIEs.

-Ou few points i smankind more conservative than on funeral customs , and , selecting one point,i t i s interesting to observe what changes have occurred in Scotland in theform of making funeral in timations during the last two centuries or so . Inearly times the intimation s were made on paper . of almost foolscap size,which

,however, gradually d iminished , but the size has been s ingularly

un iform up to the present date“

. Bla‘ck edging does not appear on theoldest in t imatron s, and even about 1 753 the edging appears, now at least,to be rather Silvern than black. From 1 7 70 , or

“

perhaps earl ier, there is ablack edging, but so slight as to be scarcely d iscernible . About 1 8 1 8 theedging Is usually about

,

—1 - of an inch in breadth , and like specimens arefound about 1 8 23 . However, I have one specimen of date 1 808 , which 18fully 1

6of an inch In bread th, and this is about the bread th that has con

t inued to prevail till the present day. From a considerable collection inmy possession the following typical copies of intimations are subjoined .

In Jervise’

S i nscr ip t ions, p . 3 8 3 , appears an in teresting n ote on the funeralexpenses of Miss Elizabeth Arbuthnot of Findowrie, 1 704 .

W . CRAMON-D .

or ,N or tner n Notes and Quer ies. 33

( 1 ) Countess of Sutnerland .

Dunrobine, the 9th . July 1 658 .

‘ RICHT WORSH IPFUL, _ The Lord having upon the 29th instant removed my consort from lier pilgrimage to her eternal rest i n the bosom of

her Red imer, and purposing through his goodwill to have her Corps in terdat Dornach upon Tusday the roth of Agust, I doe intret your worshipmay be here at Dunrobine be 8 a cloke the day forsaid for doeing her thelast honore by convoieng her corps to the said burial please, which will doeme ane singulare courtsie and ingagde me to doe the lyke upon ocesion ;and remenss

,right worshipful

,your worship ’5 servant and coosin ,

‘

J . SoUTHERLAND .

’

[The preceding 1s from Capt . Dunbar’

5 Social L if e. The deceasedwasw ife of John

,1 4th Earl of Sutherland, who, as the above exemplifies , put

the initial letter of his Christian name to his signature.

(2) Ti le l a i rd of N ew town,M orayslt i ?

‘ For the Right Honourable the Laird of Gordonstoune , These.

‘Bishopemeill, the 29 of Januarrj 1 663 .

‘RIGHT HONOURABLE — I t has pleased the Lord to remove my husband , the Laird of New toune from this lyffe to that eternall. Thereforthese are ser iouslie intreating the favour as to honour h is funeralls withyour presence upone Seit terday the last of this instan t, betwix twellfe andone from Sant Julles Kirk to the Tren i t ie Churche, to his beireall.

I doe lykweis humbely intreat your honour for the le ine of your mortclothe, for it i s mor to his credit to have i t nor the comone mo1 t-clothe ofElgine, seing we expek sinderie of his freinds to be heire. So, to yourhonour’s favorabi ll ansuer, and ever, I cont inew,

as becometh your honour ’smost humbell servant, JEAN CAMPBELL .

’

[To Captain Dunbar-Dunbar, Sea Park, Forres we are indebted forthe foregoing ]

‘ Melgund , 1 672, May 1 6.

‘ COUSINO,—Satturday next be ten in the forenoone i s the dyet I intendthe buriale, so vith your convenience come or not as you find cause

,either

shal be taken by, Your Louing Consrng, H . MAULE.

The bur iale is on 1 8 instant . ’

[To‘his Louing Cousrng, John Maule, Chamberlane off

(4) Coun tess of M oray .

‘From Castle Stewart,

‘ January 5th , 1 683 .

‘ SIR,—I doe intend the funerall of the Countess of Morray, my

mother, upon Wednesday, the i 7th of January ins tant , to which I i ntreat

your presence be eleven a Clock att Durnuay, from thence to her buriallplace in Dyke ; and this last Christian duty shall verrie much obleidge,Sir, your assured to serve you, DOUNE.

’

[Addressed to James Dunbar of Inchbrok.]VOL . VIL—No. xxv.

34 7‘

lze Scot t islcAn t iqua ry

(5) M rs. Cumnzing of Logic.

To.the Laird of Newton ,

'

younger, at Duffus,‘ Loggie

, January 1 8 th,1 734.

‘SIR,—As it hath pleased God in h is wise providence to remove . my

dear wife,I am determined to bury her, Tuesday next, since the body can

keep on longer. I therefore intreat the honour of your presence here byten a ’ clock that day

,which will much obledge, Sir, your most humble

servant, ALEXANDER CUMM ING.

’

(6) M r s. Sm i tlz or Dunbar (of tlcefami ly -of Tif tie’

s Ann ie) .‘The favour of your Company here upon Saturday next, the seven

teen th instant, by eleven o’clock forenoon

,for conveying the corps of

El iz abeth Smith, my deceast Mother, from this place to the Kirk of Fyvi'

e,the place of interment, i s earnestly intre ated by your most humble servant ,

Miln of Tift ie , 1 5 Nov. 1 859. GEO. DUNBAR .

’

[Addressed to Alexander Gordon of Aberdour. The paper is almostof foolscap size, and the black edge i s so slight as to be scarcelyrecognisable ]

(7) L ieut . Wi lliam Gordon , M ontbla iry .

Park,1 9th

“ December 1 7 76.

‘ SIR —My nephew,Lieut . Will iam Gordon , of His Maj esty

’s 52ndRegiment of Foot

,died at Mon tblairy on Wednesday, the 1 8 th currt . , and

i s to be interred at the Kirk of Park,upon Saturday

,the 2 1 st inst . The

favour of your presence at the house of Park by 1 1 o’,

clock saturdayforenoon , to witness his in terment, will very much oblige, Sir, your mosthumble servant. [Name blank .

To Will iam Rose, Es .,q at Montcoffer.

‘ SIR,-The favour of your presence here on Saturday , the 7th current,

by eight o ’clock of the morning,to accompany the corpse of the deceased

John Innes,Esq . of Muiryfold , from this to the Church of Marnoch , the

place of In terrmen,will much oblige

,Sir

,your most obedien t and most

humble servant, J . INNES.

Banff, 4th October

(9) Capt . Gordon of Pa rk.

‘ Peterhead , Septr. 1 9th , 1 78 1 .

‘ SIR ,—7My uncle , Capt. Gordon of Park , died here this morning, and

is to'

be inte rred at Ordywhi le, Monday , 24th current. The favour of'yourCompany that day, by twelve o

’

C lock forenoon , at the house of Park, toattend the Corps to the place of interment is earnestly requested by , Sir,your most obt . Humle. servant, ERNEST GORDON .

’

( 1 0) Rober t Gran t, W S .,E dinburglz .

_

“ Edin burgh, _

1 4th‘SIR,—Mr

_

. Rober t Grant , Writer to the Signet, my Father, Died on

Friday last, the n th currt . , and is to be interred on Tuesday, t he 1 sth

instant, in the Grey Fryars Church Yeard at four O’

Clock afternoon . The

favour of your presence to accompany the Funeral, from h is house in

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

36 Tlce Scott isli An t iquar

( 1 6) D r . A lexander Aberneth ie, B anf .

‘ Captain Hay presents his compliments to Mr. Rose , and requeststhe favour of his Company upon Friday next , the 1 1 th instant

,by Twelve

Mid-day, to accompany the Funeral of the late Dr. Alexander Abernethie,from his house to the Churchyard of Banfi", the place of Interrment .

‘ Banff, 7 th Febry.

[The paper i s s lightly gil t edged ]

( 1 7) Rev. C. Cordiner,Ep iscopal Cbapel, B an/y

”.

‘ Banff,z rst November 1 794.

‘DEAR SIR,—The favour of your company to attend the funeral of mydeceased father, from his house to the Churchyard of Banff, on Monday,the 24th curt . , at 1 2 O

’clock noon , will much oblige , Dear Sir, yOur mostobedient and most humble servant, JAMES COR

‘

D INER .

’

( 1 8 ) Har r iet D onaldson , B an/fl‘ Mr . Donaldson ’s Compliments to Mr. Rose, and reques ts the favour

of his Company to-morrow, at Two o’

Clock afternoon , to accompany thefuneral of his Deceased Daughter, Hariot

,from his House to the Church

Yard of Banff,the place of Interment .

Banff,Sunday

, 20th September

( 1 9) A lexander M ilne of Clzapelton .

Corsairtly, 1 9th November 1 80 1 .

SIR,—The favour of your Company upon Monday

,the 23rd curt. , at

1 2 O’clock

,to convey the remains of Alexander Milne of Chappelton ,

myfather-in-law

,from this to the Church Yard of Keith

,the place of inter

ment,and thereafter to dine at Skinner ’s Tavern , Keith, i s eai nestly

requested — I am ,Sir

,your obdt Sert .

,ALEX . M ILNE.

’

[Address z‘W illiam Rose

,Esquire of Gask.

’The

,intimation bears a

black seal and a black edgingscarcely perceptible ]

(20) Lord A lexander Gordon .

‘Lord Alexander Gordon died here last night.Edinr.

, 9th January

[The preceding intimation has a deep b lack edging similar to that nowm use ]

‘ The Earl of Fife requests the Honor of Mr. Rose ’s presence on

Saturday, the 25th curt. , at 1 2 O’

clock noon , to accompany the Funeralof his Brother the late Earl, from Duff house to the Family vault 3 andafterwards to dinner at Anderson

’s Inn,Banff.

Aberdeen, 20th February s 1 809.

’

Mrs . Garden Campbell, of Troup, died here last night.’

Carlogie Cottage, r 1 th July

or,N or tner n Notes and Quer ies . 3 7

(23) Cap ta in f ames M‘Lean , Portobello.

‘ SIR,—The favour of your company at the funeral of Captain JamesM ‘Lean , my late father, from his house here to the place of interment inthe Calton Burying Ground

, Edinburgh, on Monday next, the 1 7 th Julyinstant

,at one o ’clock afternoon

,w ill much oblige , Sir, your most obedient

servant,

ALEXANDER MACLEAN .

’

1 1 Brighton Place,Portobello , 1 5th July

Coaches w ill attend at the Register Office, at 1 2 o’

clock .

’

[Address Lieut. Gilchris t, Arthur Place , Edinburgh .

’ The foregoing intimation is written

,not lithographed. The paper has a slight

edging of black .]

(24) bl iss Robinson , B anfi :‘Mr. Robinson requests the favour of your presence on Friday , the

r 1 th inst . , at one o ’clock afternoon,to accompany the remains of his

deceased sister, Miss Robinson , from her house to the Churchyard ofBanff.

Banff,8 th July

453 . ROB ROY ’S BAPTISM . On the 7 day of March 1 67 1 , DonaldM ‘Gregor

‘

in Glengill, pr. of Calender, upon testifical from the mih r. yrof,Margaret Campbell

,son baptized called Rober t W itness Mr. Wm .

Andersone, m inr. , and John e M‘Gregore.

’—(B ucbanan Par is/z R egister ofB aptisms. ) A. B .

‘

454 . STIRLING REGISTER .—M arr iages;

—(Continuedf rom vi .

1 593 ~

Mar. 3 1 . Rot. Cowane, warkman , and Chris tian , daur. to late Alex .

Drysdell, travellur.

April 2. James Car, tailz our, and Marj orie, daur. to late Wm . Ambros .

7 . James Mairten , servant to Mr . George Erske in , and MargaretAnd irson , daur. to Margaret Forester.

1 5. Wm . Crichtoun , servant to the Earl of.Mar,and Jouet, daur. to

late Patrick Michell,burges .

2 1 . Edward Hall , merchant,and Christian , daur. to James

Robertsone,fleschur.

25. Christopher Cun inghame,servant to Wm . Cun inghame of

Polmais, and Margaret, daur. to late James Layng, maltman .

May 3 . Johnne Pantoum, sometyme servant to late John Campbell ofCaddell, and now to the Earl of Argyll, and ElizabethMaxtown , servant to Johnne Clark, baxter.

20 . William And irsone in Tibbermure, and Elizabeth Donaldsone,sometyme servant to Wm . Gillasp ie

,burges .

29. Mr. Richard Haulden , constabill of the Castle of Stirling, andJouet, daur. to late James Oliphant, burges .

June 1 6 . Nicoll Murdo , servant to James Duncansone [reider], andBess ie Mairtein

,parish ofKincaird in .

July I 1 . Johnne Men tayth, servant to Mr. Richard Haulden , and Bessie ,daur. to late Johnne Jaffray, smith.

22 . Johne Russall, baxter, and Eliz abe th , daur. to James Russall,servant to the Countess of Mar.

38 Tee Scot t is/i An t igua ry

4 . Robert Graham of the Fauld,in the realm of Ingland , and

Lucris,‘ doch t ir naturall to late Johnne, Lord Fleming.

_

2 7 . William Moresone in Campsie,and Jouet, daur. to late Johnne

Moresone, Cowper.

3 1 . Mr. Patrick Scherp, principall of the College of Glasgow, andMarie Foullis, rel ict of late Johnne Haulden , appearand ofBalwi ll. [ VIE —This is not signed as the res t are— themarriage was apparently to take place in Glasgow.

1 3 . Johnne, son to late James Hend irsone in Maner, and AgnesThomesone , relict of late Thomas Crystesone , under theCastell Wall .

1 6. Johnne Soirlie , Chapman , and Cathre in M aillar, servant toWm . Elphyn stone .

I 6. Andro Hend irson , Chapman,and Jouet

,daur . to late Robert

Donaldsone, burges .2 1 . W illiam Brog, s ervant to the Earl of Mar, and Annapi ll, daur.

to late Wm . Mentayth of Randefurd .

29. Alex . Jaffray , sawar, and Marj orie Haddirwick.

5. Johnne Alschunder, last servant to Duncan Paterson , maltman ,and Agnes Thomeson , last servant to Johnne Paterson .

1 0. Hew Sword, gari tur i n the Castell, and Helle in Mureson .

1 2 . JOhnne Cariot In Cambusbarrone , and Hellein A icken.

1 6. Johnne Michell In Airth, and Agnes Henrie .

Andro Thomeson,tailz our

,and Issobell Gilla spie , servant to

Wm . Gillaspie , merchant .R obert, son to Johnne Levingston of Ester Grein z airds, andEl iz abeth

,daur. to Johnne Donaldson , burges.

24 . Johnne Drumond, stabler, and Elizabeth Trumbill, servant toAndro Lowrie .

1 594

Andro,‘ sone naturall ’ to Paull Cunyngham ,

and Issobell, daur .. to late (sic) Murdosone .

Thomas,‘appei rand son of Robert Crargengelt of that ilk, and

Issobell, daur. to James Kinross ofKippenross.

Johnne, son to Hucheone Millar in Lang Carse , and Jouet ,daur . to James Arch ibauld , baxter .

Robert Houstoun, cordener

,and Margaret, daur . to James

Russall, baxter.James, son to Alex . Erskein of Gogar, maister of Mar, andMarie

,daur. to Adame [Erskein] , comendator of Cambus

kenneth .

James Hauldene, writer, Edinburgh, and Annap ill, daur. to

Johnne Murray, burges .

Johnne Tailz our, last servant to James Crystie in Spi t tall, andIssobell, daur . to Patrick Lourre .

June . Thomas,son to Andro Zung i n Douven , and Grissall, daur. to

Andro Lowrie,burges

8 . Johnne, son to late Johnne Layng , maltman , and Cathre in ,

daur. to Alex. Zung, baxter.Thomas , son to late Robert Morlaw,

burges in Selkrig, andI ssobell, daur. to late Wm . Stevinsone , burges .

or , N or tner n Notes and Quer ies. 3 9

(sic) Robert Spence , servant to Andro Buchanan, secretar to theEarl of Mar, and Agnes , daur . to

'

late (sic) Gothray inCastell Hill .

(sic) Robert Watsone , last servant to Wm .

‘ And irsone in Shiphawt, and Jouet Pat irsone .

. Johnne Gillaspie , servant to Walt ir Cranstoun w ith my lad yAuchnoull, and I ssobell Gi lmuir .

Patrick Logane ih _

Air th,and Eliz abeth, daur . to late Johnne

And irsone, cordener.

Alexander,son to Johnne

'

Andrrsone in Brounshill,and Cathrein ,

daur. to James Arch ibauld . baxter.George Birkmyr, parrsh of Insch innan , and Jouet Cunynghame,re lict of late Jam es Dalmahoy in Cam buskenneth .

Alexr . U t te in ,skinnar, and Cristian Michell

,- relict of late

Johnne Gaw.

Adam Colquhoun,servi tur to the Earl of Mar

,and Agnes

Camrun , relict of the late Wm . Stewart.Patrick Ranald , cuik to the Mr. of Elphynstone, and Eli z b.

,

daur. to Johne Hill , maltman .

6. (sic) Mr. Wi lliam , son to Robert Cunynghame, burges, andMargaret, daur. to Archd. Cunynghame , burges .

(sic) Johne, son to late Thomas Baird , warkman , and MarioneMakiliohne, servant to Antone Bruce .

Col in , son to Georg Lapslie, at the birg m iln, and Jouet, daur .to late James Layng, maltman .

Lourance Irland,wryter in the Canongat

’

e, Edinburgh , andIssobell, daur. to Wm , Lawson , travellur .

Johne Rob, servant to David Forester, and Jouet Henrie inCraigs Clos .

Alexander Craigengelt, officer, and Janet Castellaw.

. Johne Car, at the bi rg milne, and Issobell, daur. to GeorgeLapslie, millar.

Dec. Johnne ,son to Androw Cunyngham e, burges , of Donfreis, and

Eliz abeth Robertsone, relict of late Robert Porterfield ,servant to his Maj esty .

8 . (sic) Andro Fargusson , cordener, son to Thomas Fargussonei n Balquhoppill, and Issobell, daur. to William Stevinsone .

Thomas Gre inhorne, travellor, and Jonet Gillaspie, now in

Cambusbarron .

John,son to John Blaw of Westkirk, and Cathrein ,

‘ docht ir

naturall’ to Mr. Wm . Erskein

,persone of Campsie .

Johne Brys,fleshur, and El iz abeth Wys.

Rober t Thomeson , fleshur, and Margaret, daur. to A lexr. Wys.

John Forsyth, youngr.

,and Issobell, daur. to late Will iam

Smyth , in lit ill Sauchie .

James Ranald , baxter, and Jouet And irsone, rel ict of lateGilbert Edrrian , baxter.

6 Alexr. ,son to late William Sibbauld in Carnbuskenneth , and

Cathre in , daur. to Andro Glen .

James Ramsay,Messinger

,- and Euphame, .daur. to Stevin

Aickman .

W ill iam Hud,not tary, and Issobell, daur . to Andro Williamson ,

married at Leith,burges .

40 Tne Scott isnAn t iguary

Robert Baird, in Edinburgh , and

“

Christian , daur. to JohneArch ifbauld in Tullibodie .

I S9S

July 6. Johne, son to late Wm.Crawfurd, and Bess ie Gilmour , relictof late Andrew Gillaspie.

BAPTISMS.

1 58 7 .

April 1 0 Margare t Kincaid , daughter of John Kincaid and Issobell

U t tein . W 1 Johne M ‘bene,Johne Kincaid

,mailmaki r

,

Johne Gib.

Cathrein fergussone, daughter of Johne fergussOne and Jouetboomane . W. Johne forester

,James forester

,Andrew

liddel, Wm . hud,Ormond blacatur.

Johne blacatur, son of Ormond blacatur a nd Bessie murdo .

W George Spi t tell, mehd. ,Thomas andrson

, Chapman ,Edward hall, Chapman , Johne croming.

James Donaldsone, son of Johne Donaldsone a nd MaishAuchmwtty. W James tutor of Menstrie, Robt.forester, bother to Alexr . forester of garden , Arthur cwnynghame .

Johne Cuthbert, son of Wm . Cuthbert_and Jouet car . W

Johne_cuthbert, skinner, Johne car, Alexr. thoni son , maltman ,

Johne bennet rn blair.Thomas robertson , son of Duncan Robertson and Jouet Miln .

W James Ramsay, messinger, Wm . Hog,cand i lmaker,

Gilbert Finlason , flesher.

Jouet Dewn ie, daughter of Duncan Dewn ie and MargaretWilsone . W Johne Cuthbert

,skinner, Johne Duncansone,

skinner, Duncan a g, skinner, Patrick a g, webster.Andro Ra, son of Andro Ra and Margaret Robertsone .

W. Alexr . Schort, merchand , Andro Lowrie.

t u Kinross,son of David Kinross and Issobell c hmwt ty.

W Mr. Johne Stewart , James Sehaw, Andro Mathow.

Andro Grahame,son of Johne Grahame of Inchei rne and

Christane Grahame . W Andro Bradie,Mr. Johne Arch ibould

,

Johne Willesone .

Jouet Robertson,daughter of Andro Robertsone , baxter, and

Cathrein Robertsone. W Johne Andersone, . .baxter, Robt .Finlayson

,flesher, Johne Moresone, cowper, Alexr. Schort,

m erchand .

Cathrein Norwall, daughter of James Norwall and Issobell

Gillies . Hf . Johne Lochand , m erchand, Patrick Pierie,James Garrow in Corn toun,

Malcolme crystie, yr .Johne Kincaid, son of Johne Kincaid and Margaret LayngW James Layng, maltman, Wm . Gillaspie, maltman , JohnScott, potter.

1 W Witnesses

or , N or tner n Notes and Quer i es . 4 1

May 1 4. George Narne,son of George Nam e and Elizabeth Layng.

W Alexr. Paterson , litster, Walt ir e eson,John Mitchell ,

l itster.2 1 . Thomas Sword, son of C rys tie Sword and Jouet Watsone .

W A lexr. Lowrie, merchand, Swo t'

n%enstm (sic),David Nyccoll, Thomas And irson .

2 1 . Johne Moreson,son -of Johne M oresone and Ca thre in

Gowane .-W Johne Jamesone in Cambus

,Duncan Gib

,

maison,A lex

‘

r . Lambert in Dolur, Johne Lambert .2 1 . James Thomsone, son ,

of Henrie Thomsone and Margaret-Wallace. W James Sehaw

,Andro Andirsone , Wm . Schort

,

cord iner,Bart ilmo Thom sone .

2 1 . Alexander Aissone,son of late Thomas A issone and l ate

Christane Zung. W. Alexr. Schort,m erchand

,

-Alexr. Zung,baxter

,Andro Cowane .

Jouet Cowane, daughter of Walt ir Cowan e and Jonet .Alexander .

W Duncan Forest ir of Grein , Malcolm ~Wallace, tai lz or,Arch ibauld Alexander

,m erchand , John Scharar, m erchand.

25. Issobell Ramsay, daughter of James Ramsay and Margaret

H est ie -W Johne Crawfurd,merchand , Archibauld Smyth,

yr . , Johne Hodge, officer .28 . El izabeth Grahame

,daughter Of John Grahame and Marione

Gilbert . W Alexr: Zwug’

,baxter

,Gilbart Edmane

,baxt ir

,

Wm . Edmane, baxter, _ Johne qwh tbrw, baxter, JamesGrahame, servant to Johne Grahame of Mon troise .

June . Jonet Watson e,daughter of George Watsone and Margaret

Russell . W Johne Whytbrw, baxter, Johne HenderSO11e,z wngr.

,.Johne Miller

,cowper.

4 . James Hest ie,son of Johne Hest ie, (sic) . W John

Reddoch of Codcush , James Castellaw, Alex . Zung,baxter

,

Johne Leggat,baxter.

8 . Elizabeth Allane,daughter of Johne Allane and Euffam e Maine .

W John Henderson,baxter, Gilbert Edman

,baxter

,

Duncan Karkwood , maison .

2 1 . Robert Wi lson e,son of Andro Wi lsone and Cathrein Rutherfurd .

“

W Duncane Mairechell,Thomas Watsone, m erchand

,James

Levenox,m essinger, Robert Kinross

1 1 . Hellein Thom sone, daughter of James Thomsone and MargaretKincaid . W Alexr . Thomsone, maltman ,

-Johne Marschell,John Kincaid

,z wngr,

I I . Duncane R ichardsone, son of Richard Richardsone and AgnesTailz our , W Duncan Narne, Johne Richardsone, JohneLevenox, messinge .

1 I . Agnes Nycoll, daughter of David Nycoll and Christane a g inCambuskenneth . W George Norwall

,m archand , Alexander

Callende'

r in Manir,Johne Hendersone, z wngr, Crystie

Sword,merchand .

I 5. El izabeth Burne, daughter of John Burne and Jouet Alexander.W James Alexander, tutor of Menstrie, Arch

“. Alexander.

1 8 . James Greg , son of Johne Greg and Marione Windez et ts.

W James Forester, James Robertsone, flesher , Duncane esone.

42 Tne Scott is/cAn t iq‘

ua ry

James Forester, son of Duncan Forester of Qweinshawt, andMargaret Dwglas. W David Balfour of Bowhouse, HenryA bircrumbie of Carsie .

2. Thomas Bruce , son of John Bruce of Auch inbow ie and CathreinKnox . W Wm . Cwuyngham , fear of Glengny (P) , Wm .

Cwuyngham his sone , James Men ta ith of Randeford, JohneElphinstone

,parson of In vernacht ie, Duncan Narne .

Margaret Aissone, daughter of Malcolme A issone and JonetBlackburne. W James Ramsay , mess inger.

Jonet Gichane, daughter of Johne Gichane and Marjorie Philp .

W Wi llesone,cordener, Gilbert Crysteson , skinner,

Gilbert Edmane, baxter.Cathre in M ‘

Gregur, daughter of Ma thow M ‘Gregur and Jan e

Norwall. W Johne And irsone, baxter, Moses Schort,

merchand .

James A isplein . son of Jam es A isplein and Hellein Scott .W Johne Swane

,spurmaker

, James A issone, Chapman,

David M ‘bene, Andro Lowrie , merchand .

David Forester,son of Johne Forester and Margaret Cornwell .

W David Forester of Queinshawt, David’

Forester of Logie,Malcolm Wallace, tailz or.

Q U E R I E S .

CXCII . ELIOTSWALL .

—Where IS the place called ‘Eliotswall inBerwickshire, or about it ? I find thi s name in a summons of 1 684 asthat of a p lace where conventicles were held. J . W. B

CXCIII . BROWN OF LOCHH ILL .-Wanted any notes of information about

the family of Brown of Lochh ill, Dumfriessh ire, men tioned inChambers

’

s D omest ic A nna ls of Scotland under date March 1 1,

1 528 . J . W. B .

CXCIV. SIR ARCH IBALD BETON , or Bethune . Knighted by James 1 . ofEngland

,at Hampton Court Palace , about 1 620.

DAV ID BETON , M .D . of Padua,F.R .C .P. England, Physician

ih Ordinary to Charles L , admitted fellow of the R. C . R )“

1 629. Died at Berwick-ou Tweed and there buried , July 1 639h is widow Hester survived him . I should be greatly obligedfor any information as to these , particularly as to their parentageand families . S . S . B B .

CXCV . FAM ILIES OF ROBERTSON AND GEMMEL .-Information is requested

on the followingmatters of family history

Whether the Robertson s of Lawhope are descendedfrom the Robertsons of Earnock ; and if so , from what memberof the latter family ?

Whether any genealogical account can be obtained of theGemmels of Aryshire, in addition to

'

the notes . in Robertson’s

Ay rslci re Fam i lies ? CHEVRON ARGENT.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

44 Tne Scot t is/cAn t iyua ry

John Grahame of Gartur, last male represen tative of that family,who died 28 th April 1 8 1 8 , aged 69 years .

’

R. C. GRzEME, Lt .-Colonel .

LIX . WILLIAM GED, Jeweller (vol. 1. p .— I have not been

able to get access to the earlier numbers of the Scottish Ant iquary ,and

,consequently

,am not aware if the attention of your corre

sponden t h as been drawn to Maidmen t’

s Letter s of B ishop Porgy,on pp . 1 80 and 1 8 1 of which work reference will be found toGed . R . B . LANGWILL .

BENNET OF CHESTERS.—I observe In Calderwood ’sHistory (Wodrow

Society), vol . iv. p . 662 , the following statement included In areport of the General Assembly of 1 588 :— ‘Merse and Tiviotdaill . I tem

,Professed Papists

,Sir John Bennet

,

’ property not

mentioned . This was long before the Baronetcy was conferred .

In Scott zsli A rms ( if I do not mistake) i s the statement,‘We

find Adam Bennet at Chesters i n W illiam,parson of

Ancrum,who acquired Grubet , and is called

‘ a younger son ofChesters ,

’ was the father of the firs t baronet of the name . I haveseen allusions to a Will iam Bennet

,minister of Monimail

,and

afterwards of Edinburgh , about 1 640 . Later,Robert of Chesters,

minister of Kilrenny,who was sent to t he Bass, i s men tioned in

H istory of Roxburgnslzi re.

As the name i s not common in Roxburghsh ire, i t migh t beWorth while to inquire whether the family did not come from thebanks of the Forth, on both sides of which— especially In Fifeand Stirl ingshire— the name occurs frequen tly, and seems tohave obtained rather early prevalence . Thus

,in Beveridge’ s

[ zfistory of Culross, it is stated that Robert Bennet was one of thefi rst bailies there

, in 1 588 . The name occurs in documents andl ists relati ng to proprietors, Members of Parliament, and clergymen

,both before and after the Reformation

,who were connected

with that region 3 though it is said that those in Teviotdal’

e wereregarded as heads of the fam ily. W. B .

The pedigree of thi s family,which was put forward (vi . 1 4 1 )

for correction or verification,I have s ince found to be inac

curate, inasmuch as Andrew Bennet was twice _married, andleft Issue by both wives . The following extracts from the ParishRegister of Ancrum

,from the commencement to 1 746, prove this

fact, besides giving the n ames of several members of the Bennetfamily, who may belong to the Chester

’s branch, but whom Icannot place. Further information will be very acceptable .

MARRIAGES AND DEATHS.

1 7 1 2 . April 6. This day Mr . John Murrry, in the parish ofEwes

,and Miss Ann Bennet

,second daughter

to the Laird of Ches ters , were proclaimed inorder to marriage p ro p r imo. The said Mr.Murray haVing produced a testimonial fromthe parish of Ewes .

or, N or tner n Notes and Quer i es . 45

April 30 . Mr. John Murray and Miss Anne Bennet weremarried.

Mar . 2 7 . Robert Olipher in the parish of Jedburgh andAgnes Bennet were married .

Oct . 1 0 . Mark Ch islorn ,portioner

,in the parish of

Abtrull, and Barbry Bennett, in this parish ,proclaimed pro ter t io.

1 6. James Storrie in this parish , and Jean Bennet,in the parish of Bedrull

,were proclaimed

,

NOV . 2 2 . That day Andrew Bennet of Chesters , and

Dorothy Collingwood,in

'

L i t i ll Rill,in the

parish of Wh i thangem , in England, was proclaimed for the firs t time .

Dec . 1 2 . Cloth money from William Bennet,1 2s

Dec . 1 8 . C loth money for Margaret Bennet .July 26. Robert Bennet and Margaret Blaikie, both in

this parish,gave in their names for proclama

t ion, and gave 1 45. to the poor .

Oct . 3 . Robert Bennet and Margaret Blaikie werem arried .

Jan . 4 . John Watson , in Castledean parish , and JeanBennet in thi s parish

,were proclaimed the

first t ime in order to m arriage— Jan . 1 8 th ,proclaimed the third time .

June 5. Andrew Bennet of Chesters and Mrs . Ann Turnbu’ll

,daughter to Robert Turnbull ofStandh i ll

,

were p roclaimed the first t ime in order to marriage . June 1 2

,Chesters being this day twice

proclaimed, being 2nd and 3 rd time .

1 74 1 . Feb . 1 5. Paid in by Jean Bennet of principal 1 2 poundScotts that her deceased husband JamesStorrie was owing to the poor .

1 744. May 1 3 . Miss Barbara Bennet’ s bride mon ey £ 6, 65.

BAPTISMS.

27 . W illiam Bennet,portioner of Ancrum

,a son

,

baptised James .25. Walter Scott

,son-in-law to the Laird of Chesters

,

a daughter baptised Margaret .1 . William Bennet

,portioner of Ancrum

,a child

baptised.

29. Andro Bennet of Chesters,a daughter

,bapt ised

Barbara.

4. Andro Bennet of Chesters, a son,baptised

Alexander.Andro Bennet of Chesters, a daughter, baptisedJean .

7 . Andro Bennet of Chesters , a son,baptised

Thomas .4 . Andro Bennet of Chesters

,a daughter

,bapt ised

Ann .

46 m e Scott i snAn t iqua ry1 73 2 . Dec . 2 7 .

1 738 . Apr. 2 .

1 739. Oct . 1 9.

1 74 1 . Feb . 6

1 743. Jan . 1 .

1 744. Sep . 26 .

K . W . MURRAY .

CLXXII . HANNAN FAM 1LV .

-I have a copy of an Old catalogue of thesale of a library (that of Wedderburn of Blackness ) ab Dundee in1 7 1 0 , in which the names of the purchasers of the books arewritten in the margin . Among them Thos . Har man appearsseveral times . A. W.

CLXXXV. VILLAGE CROSSES.—Mr . J . W. Small

,F.S.A . Scot . , Stirl ing,

has printed in a supplement to the S ti r ling Senti nel, 23rd Dec.

1 890 , a list of old market crosses , with engravings of sixteen . IfMr . Irongray has not seen this we Shall be happy to send himthe paper . We are informed that Mr. Small has made addition sto his l ist

,which we have no doubt he would furnish if requested .

ED .

CLXXXVI . TOMBSTONE, 1 645.

1 . From CASSELL’

S Old and N ew Edinburgli ,

[ ts fz’zstory ,

i ts People and i ts Places . By Jam es Grant .On the same Side of the loan are the gates to the old mansron

of the Warrenders of Lochend, called Brun tsfi eld or WarrenderHouse

,the ancestral seat of a family which got it as a free gift

from the magistrates,and which has been long. connected with

the Civil his tory and municipal affairs of the ci ty,— a m assive

,

ancien t and dark edifice,with small w indows and scrowstepped

gables,covered with masses of luxuriant ivy

,surrounded by fine

old timber, and near which lies an interest i ng memorial of thestatutes firs t made in 1 567 , the days of the plague, of the bailiesof the muir,— the tom b of some pest-stri cken creature

,

1 forbidden1 As w i l l be Seen from the engrav ing (given In the book ) , W ilson would seem n ot to

have deciphered the tombstonecorrectly. These lines are inscribed on the tomb

Th is sain t whos corps lyes buried hei r

Let all posteri tie adimeir

For vpr igh t lif In god ly feirVVheirjudgments d i d th is land

surround

He w i th God was walking foundFor wh ich from m idst of feirs

he’s cround

HeirU

to be in terd both heAnd friends by prov i dence agrie

No age shal los his memorieHis age 53, d ied

1 645.

Andro Bennet of: Chesters,a son ,

baptisedRagual.

Andro Bennet of Chesters,a daughter

,baptised

Helen .

Andro Bennet of. Chesters,a daughter

,bapt ised

Agnes .Andrew Bennet of '

Chester, a daugh ter, baptisedIsabel .

Andrew Bennet of Chesters,a son

,baptised John .

And rew Bennet of Chesters,a son

,baptised

Robert .

or , N or tner n Notes and Quer i es .

the rites of sepulture with h is kindred .

‘Here,’ says W ilson ,

amid the pasturage of the’

m eadow,and within sight of the busy

capital,a large flat tombstone may be seen , t ime-worn and grey

w i th the moss of age ; i t bears on it a skull, surmounted by awinged sandglass and a scroll , in scribed mors pace . lzora

cozli , and below this i s a shield bearing a sal tier, w i th the

in itials and the date of the fatal year The Msurmounts the shield, and in all probabil ity ind icates that thedeceased had taken his degree of Master of Arts . A scholar ,perhaps

,and one of noble birth , has won the sad pre-eminence

of slumbering in unconsecrated ground, and ,apart from the dustof his fathers

,

-to tell the terrors of the plague to other generations . ’ In that year the muir must have been open anddesolate, so the house of Brun tsfield must have been built at alater date .

2 . From M emor ials of Ed inburg/z in the Olden Time.

By Sir Daniel Wilson . Second edit ion

The ‘ Statuts for the Baillies of the Mure,

’ 1 first enacted i n1 567 , were renewed with various

'

modifications at this period

(visitation of the plague in sealing up the houses where‘ the angel of the pestilence ’ had stayed his boding fl ight, andforbidding to his vi ctims the rite s of sepulture w i th their kindred .

One interesting memorial of the stern rule of ‘ the Baillies of theMure during this terrible year remains in a field to the east ofWarrender House

,B run tsfi eld Links, a central spot in the old

Borough Muir. Here,amid the luxuriant pasturage of the

meadow, and within sight of the busy capital

,a large flat

tombstone may be seen , time-worn and grey with the moss ofage ; i t

'

bears on it a skull , surmounted by a winged sandglassand a scroll

,inscribed mors pace bora coeli 3 and under

neath a shield surmounted by the letter M,bearing a saltier with

the initials LR,and the date of the fatal year 1 645. The M over

the shield in all probabili ty'

ind icates that the deceased hadtaken his degree of Master of Arts . A scholar

,therefore

,and

perhaps one of noble birth ; has won the Sad p re-eminence ofslumbering in unconsecrated ground, and apart from the dustof his fathers

,to recall the terrors of the plague to other

generations .

[A very similar reply has been sent us by R. P . Dollar. —ED . ]1 ‘ Statuts for the Bail lies of the Mure , and ordering the Pest. For ordouring of

the said mure , and pepi ll infect i t thai rupoun for clenging of houssis w ithin the toun .

’etc.

That the Thesaurer causs mak for everie ane of the Baillies , Clengers, and Berears of

the deid , ane gown of gray, w ith Sanct Androiss corss , quhi te behind and before 3 andto everie ane of them , ane staff, w i th ane quh i te clayth on the end , quhai rby they maybe knawn quhairever they pass. That tha ir be m aid twa clois beris, wi th foure leet ,coelori t over w i th blak , and ane quh ite cross , w i th ane bel l to be hung i n upoun the sideof the said beir, qui lk sal l make warning to the pepill. That with all deligencepossible , sa sone as ony houss sal be infect i r , the harll houshald , with their gudds, bedepresci t towert the mure , the de id buriet , and w ith like deligence the houss clengi t ,

’

Council Register, 1 567 . Maitland , p . 3 1 .

48 T/i e Scot t is/z A n t iqua ry .

NOT ICE OF BOOK.

M'

sbet’s fl ora/die Pla tes ( 1 695 Edinburgh : George Waterston

Sons—This exceed ingly handsome and well-printed volume must havecaused its talented editors

,Andrew Ross

,Marchmont Herald, and Francis

G . Grant,Carrick Pursuivant

,much labour. In the Introduction they

give a very full accoun t of the Nisbet family. They completely vind icateAlexander Nisbet, the Herald, from the attacks made against him , andthey expose the unfair tampering to wh ich the manuscripts he left beh indhim were subj ected .

The volume does much to complete the work he commenced , and IS

a proof of the growing popularity of Heraldry as a science . The editorshave brought most of the pedigrees up to date , and have thus conferred aboon on genealogists . The style of the engraved atch ievements-belong tothe debased period of decorative art, but the drawings are vigorous , and inmany cases offer suggestions which might help to tone down the exuberantfancy wh ich

,as

_in Foster ’s Peerage

,distort what should be dign ified

though conventional. One plate is especially interesting, vi z . Skene . ofthat Ilk (p. and is referred to by the editors . Much discussion hasbeen of late going on as to the correct H ighland dress . The arms ofSkene are supported on the dexter by ‘ a Highlandman in his proper garb—that is

,in tartan trews

,j acket

,and plaid across right shoulder 3 on the

s inister by another in a servile,

habi t’— that is

,with kilted plaid , bare

legs, and stockings gartered below the knee, which‘ servile habit ’ is now

regarded as the ‘ full dress ’ Highland garb,and as such is worn by chiefs

and Cockney tourists .The latter part of the volume is extremely interesting and instructive ,

though the day has gone by when out-of-the-way charges and divis ionsof the field find favour w i th

'

heralds . We would poin t out what seemsto be a misprint. On the atchievemen t of the Earl ofWinton (p . 72) isan escutcheon with horiz ontal lines (az ure) charged with a star and bordure or , but in the letterpress this escutcheon is described as a rgent . Ifthis description i s correct

,i t i s a very rare instance of metal upon metal .

We may be allowed also to regret that in the index the Macs ’ are placedafter the ‘Mus . ’ We are aware that this arrangem en t i s not w ithoutprecedent, but it i s confusing, especially when no space is left betweenMushet

’ and ‘Macgibbon .

’

The work forms a volume of the greatest interest and importance,

and as only two hundred and forty-five copi es have been printed for saleand presentat ion, the fortunate possessors may rest assured that i t willbecome exceeding valuable .

Th e Sco t t ish A n t i u ar

N orthern N otes and u er ies

CONTENTS .

NOTES .

PAGE CCII . Rev. Jam es M i ller ,455~ Tartans in Fam i ly Portrarts 49 CCI I I . Nairne of San d ford ,

456. An Old Pet ty H igh land L a ird sh ip ; 55 CCIV , Pa tr ickson ,Douglas ,

457 » Old DU tCh A lbum , 56 CCV. M ai t land , Cam pbell ,458 . Ogi lvies in Austria , 58 CCVI . S tevenson ,

459. Holi dayN otes on th eW elSh M arches , 59 CCVII M i tchell , Buchanan, Dunbar ,460. Cam pbell Fam i ly, 66

461 . Precept of C lare Con sta t , 67

462 . S t irling Regi ster 7 0 REPL IES .

463 . Skean Dubh , 7 8

464 . Can t Fam ily, 7 8

465. The Lowland ers a M ixed Race , 80

466. Orkney Folk Lore 8 1

467 . The Jougs , 8

468 . Janet Barclay, 82

469. Dr . L ewis Bayly, 86

470. Subterranean Passage near Selkirk , 86

QUERIES .

CC . Rob Roy,

CCI . Fam ilyjof Bisset , NOTICES OF BOOKS ,NOTE — Tbe Edi tor does not bold nimself responsiblefor tbc op inions

or sta tements of Con tr i butors .

A ll Commun zca tzons to be sent to tbc ED ITOR of Tbe Scott isli Antzguary ,

The Parsonage,Alloa .

455. TARTANS IN FAM ILY PORTRAITS .— Ou page 48 of the June

number, the ed i tor commen ts on the il lustration of the arms of Skene ofthat Ilk in Alexander N isbet ’s H erald ic Pla tes recently published . Areproduction of the supporters of these arms i s here given as being ofinterest to antiquaries . The date of registrat ion of the arms is about1 672 . The block employed in printing has been prepared for the forthcoming work, Old and Ra re Scottislc Tar tans, on which the present writeris engaged . I t will be i s sued in November next

,by Mr. G . P . JOHNSTON ,

33 George Street, Edinburgh . There are representation s of Highlanddres s in the arms of other fam ilies

,such as Grant of Dalvey

,Macfarlane

of that Ilk, Macpherson of Cluny, etc .,figured 111 various Heraldic works .

The writer would feel much indebted for any references to other arms ofthis descript ion , and especially wi th the supporters in colour . Informa _

tion regarding these may be sent direct to D . W . STEWART, 1 51 BruntsVOL . VI I . —NO . XXVI . D

Graham of Gar tur ,

Old Trade M ark ,M r . John Campbel l,W arrender Park Tombston e ,

David and Arch ibald Be ton ,

Gemm ells of Ayrsh i re ,Campbell of Glen lyon ,Cam pbell of Duneaves ,

T/ze Scott i s/z A n t iqua ry

field Place , Edinburgh , and will be duly acknowledged in the next numberof the Scott islz A n t iyna ry .

For the earl iest records of the Highland dress, we must look to thesculptured stones , such as those existing at Iona and elsewhere . Thedress at one time appears to have been identical with that in use inIreland , j udging from representations on ancient s tone carvings throughout that countryThere i s a great dearth of early engravings of the costume of the

Highlanders butD

a few occur in French works , and some very curious cutsof the Irish d ress appear in Derrick ’s [ mage of I r eland, I 58 1 . I he antiquityof the Highland dress 3 whether the kilt or trews was the oldest form 3and the ancient use of tartan s as clan d istinctions , are questions whichcover too much ground to be discussed at present .

A subj ect of more general interest w ill be found in“

the followmg ac

count of a recent exam i nation Of collections of family portrai ts i n Highland dress . These are of the utmost importance as preserving a record ofthe tartans in use when the pictures were painted. A careful study ofthese, and of examples of tartan fabrics which can be proved to datefrom the risings of 1 7 1 5 and 1 745, reveals the fact that almost all thetartans differ from those at present in use . Some of those who deal Insuch things assure us that the antiquity of the so-called clan patterns i svery

“

great, and many writers allege in general terms that these designs wereused as clan distinctions from the earlies t period , Sir Walter Scott, in

’ a

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

52 Tee Scott isnAn t iyua ry

4 . Mungo Grant of Mulloch-hard , 1 7 1 4 .

5. Grant of Delbuaick, 1 7 1 4 .

6. David Grant, of Delbuaick, 1 7 1 4.

7 . Patrick Grant of Tullochgriban , 1 7 1 4 .

8

9O .

1

Alister Grant ‘Mohr ,’ Champion , 1 7 1 4 .

Piper to the Laird of Grant, 1 7 1 4.

John Grant of Burnside,1 7 25

Robert Grant of Lurg,a ta t . 92 (ci rca

Grant— an old and very curious life-s i ze painting of a heroof the Clan Grant

,who, ac

'

cording to tradition,successfully

defended a bridge against a body of Camerons.1 3 . A gilli e is represented in tartan in a picture of which ,

theprincipal figure is Sir James Gran t of Grant

,the founder of

Grantown,1 766.

The portrait of Alister Grant ‘Mohr ’ is almos t identical with severalso-called Rob Roy portraits (one of which is in the possession of theSociety of Antiquaries , Edinburgh) . I t has also been called a

'

portrai t

of Rob Roy,but Shows . a figure with coal-b lack hair

,which was no

characteristic of the MacGregor. The picture bears that it was painted‘ ad vivum ,

’ and is full length life-s ize,as i s also that of the Piper to the

Laird of Gran t,who is s tated to have been a W illiam Cumming . Only

one Of the tartans— that in the portrait of Robert Grant of Lurgresembles any now in use . He is painted in what i s practically the 4 z udtartan

,called also the undress Grant . [There i s at Troup House a

portrait of the same individual In a red tartan , now termed the ‘ Fraser,

which,however

,differs from the oldest known patterns of that Clan .]

There are several modern portraits in tartan,including the late Earl of

Seafi eld and Lord Reidhaven , in the patterns known as dress and undressGrant .Here also is the origrnal drawing of David Allan ’s Highland Dancing, ’

dated 1 780 . The collect ion of arms and armour is probably unequalled inScotland . The equipments of the Strathspey Fencibles are

,for the most

par t,in fine preservation ; and the examples Of ancient weapons are

exceedingly good .

IN VERNESS.

— In the town hall i s a l ife-s ize full—length portrait ofMajor Fraser of Castle Leather (sometimes called Castle Heather) . I t i ssaid to be a copy of a picture of date 1 7 23 , last heard of in LondOn . Thefigure i s vigorously painted, and the face exhibits great firmness

,totally

different from the ill-favoured visage seen in reproductions of the picture .

It shows a very effective tartan in the plaid,the coat and trews being of a

simple check. There is also a copy by J . W . Hayes,of the Bodleian

Library portrait of Flora Macdonald,in a plaid of red and green tartan .

An extens i ve collection of Scottish portraits and historical rel ics made bythe late Mr. A . T . F . Fraser of Abertarff was dispersed some years ago .

I t included portraits in tartan plaids of the Honourable Sybella Fraser ofLovat

,youngest daughter of S imon

,Lord Lovat

,of the ‘ Forty-five

,

’ andof the Honourable Mrs . Archibald Fraser of Lovat, both acquired by Sir=Will iam Augustus Fraser

,Bart . of Ledclune . A portrait of a boy in a

tartan suit was secured by Lord Lovat . A fine portrait of the late Mr. Fraserwhen a child, in a suit entirely of tartan, painted by Thomson of Duddings ton

,i s in the possession of his daughter

,Miss Fraser of Abertarff, who is

a great-greatg rand-niece of the celebrated Lord Lovat . There were at one

or,Nor tner n Notes a nd Quer i es . 53

time several early portraits in tartan owned by families resid ing in ornear Inverness

,but d iligent search has as yet failed to d iscover them .

MOV HALL —The splendid and tasteful residence of The Mackintoshchiefly interests us on account of the unique collection of specimens of theold hard tartans there preserved . They form the fi nest series known

,

and the title-page bears that they were ‘ Collected by my father in the year1 848 . These are believed to be the only authentic tartans

,and are bound

by m e, Alexander fEneas Mackintosh of Mackintosh , 1 8 73 , w ith a View totheir preservation at Moy Hall as correct patterns . ’

Through the courtesy of the Chief and his lady a full record of thesepatterns has been obtained , together w ith drawmgs of those hithertounrecorded . Many choice pain tings and historical relics are preservedhere

,includ ing two swords said to have been at the clan battle of Perth, in

1 3 96. In a series of exquisite tapestries recently designed, i s a spiritedrendering of an incident of the ’

45, showing the rais ing of the clan by LadyMackintosh

,in which the Highland d ress and tartans are well d isplayed .

DUNROBIN CASTLE .-In the collection of his Grace the Duke of

Sutherland only one painting exists in tartan dress . I t i s a l ife-sizeportrait of William

,Earl of Sutherland ( 1 735 painted

a

by AllanRamsay In 1 763 . The tartan is identical with that in the portrait ofRobert Grant of Lurg at Castle Gran t

,painted about 1 7 75, which rs also

known as the Sutherland and Clan Campbell pattern . I t i s generallyadmitted that this was the government tartan introduced after the Highland companies were formed .

BARROGILL CASTLE , CA ITHNEss.— I t w ill

_surprise som e to learn that in

this remote part of Scotland,on the shores of the Pentland Firth , and

within five miles of John o ’ Groat ’s,there is to be found a collection of

portraits in Highland costume . The earliest of these i s a l ife-size fulllength portrait of Kenneth , third Lord Duffus , who was involved in therising of 1 7 1 5. I t was painted in the beginning of last century , and theowner

,Mr. Frederick Granville Sinclair

,points out that it i s the work of

two artists— the greyhound and minor details being by a different hand .

The tartan i s a pleasing arrangement of red,green

, and white, altogether different from the presently accepted patterns of the families ofSutherland and Sinclair

,to which Lord Duffus belonged . Two magnificent

l ife-size portraits by Sir John Watson Gordon deserve particular not ice .

They are s triking examples of the work of this great artist,and display a

most effective treatment of the Highland dress . One i s the 1 3 th Earlof Caithness ( 1 790-1 855) in a coat , long plaid , and kilt of the red Sinclairtartan . The other represents the Earl ’s younger brother (Colonel Sinclair)in the same tartan . Among the more modern portraits i s one of the 1 4thEarl

,and another of his lady

,both painted by Lawlor

,about twenty years

ago. There are also portraits of the 1 5th Earl when a boy, and a companion picture of his Si ster

,Lady Fanny Sinclair . All are represented in

the red Sinclair tartan .

DUNVEGAN CASTLE— On the west coast of Skye,about twenty-six miles

by road from Portree,is situated the ancient fortress of the Chiefs of

Macleod,believed to be one of the oldes t inhabited houses in Great

Britain . A portion of the building was erected in the n inth century,

and additions have been made at various times up to the present day .

The walls are in some places from 9 to 1 2 feet in thickness , and

contain several secret chambers used for purposes o f concealment. It

54 me Scott i s/i A n t iyua ry

was defended by cannon , some of which still exist , bearing traces of greatage . The castle contains numerous important pictures by British and

foreign artists . The portraits are principally the Chiefs of Macleodand their lad ies . The earliest portrait in tartan dress is ti tled ‘Normand ,1 9th Chief of Macleod , d ied I t i s l ife size

,and was painted by

Allan Ramsay . The coat and trews are of the simple red and blackCheck known as ‘Rob Roy

,

’ and the plaid is a red,blue

,and green tartan .

Alister Mael an MacAlister, a grandson of the tailor who made this suit,now l ives in a cottage near Dunvegan . He is upwards of eightyyears of age .

Another portrait, l ife size three-quarter'length , i s that of John Normand ,

2 r st Chief (d ied who is shown in that Macleod tartan which i s thesame as the Mackenzie . He holds a snuff-box

,very carefully painted in

a tartan resembling the yellow Macleod (Macleod of Raasay) , but exhibiting a slightly d ifferent arrangement of the stripes . The presentE h iefi the2 2nd of the line

,has been painted in Highland dress by James A rcher,

R .S.A . A fine portrait,about one-third life size

,of John Macleod , last

Macleod of Raasay, has a kilt of the yellow tartan worn by that branchof the clan .

Among the numerous relics are some of the Jacobite period,including a

waistcoat of the Prince and a lock of his hair,once the property of Flora

Macdonald .

ARMADALE CASTLE — Situated on the south-eastern coast of Skye , th iscomparatively modern Gothic building

,the property of Lord Macdonald

of the I sles , contains among other treasures a picture painted about1 750 , of wh ich a sketch is here given . The figures are life size . The

one on the right is S ir James Macdonald , who d ied at .Rom e in 1 766,aged twen ty—Six . His brother Sir Alexander

,afterwards firs t Lord Mac

donald, i s shown on the-left . Another portrait of the latter

,als o life size ,

and painted about 1 765, i s in the Lord of the Isles hunting tartan . I t is anotable example of artistic treatment of the Highland costume of that t ime,and it is to be regretted that the painters of these portraits are unknown .

3

By permiss ion of Lord Macdonald of the Isles these tartans will‘

formtwo of the plates in Old and Ra re Scott isb Ta r tans.

B IEL HOUSE — In the collection of Mr . and Mrs . N . Hamilton Ogilvy,i s a half-length por trait of David, Lord Ogilvy, afterwards 6th (attainted)Earl ‘

of’

A i rl‘

ie ( 1 7 251 He fough t at Culloden with Ogilvy’

s horse .

’

or,Nor tner n Notes a nd Quer i es . 55

The coat’

shows a red and blue tartan , and the plaid a more elaboratearrangement of red , blue, and green .

It is said to be the work of Allan Ramsay.

D . W . STEWART .

A ugust 1 892 .

(To be con ti nued . )

456. AN OLD PETTY H IGHLAND LA IRDSH IP AND ITS OwNERs .—There

is in the Or igines Pa rocnia les (vol . i i . pt . I . pp . 1 67 , under L ismore,the following notice of a small property in A rgyle sh ire, which is of someinterest

In 1 595Duncan Stewart of Appin granted in heritage to Gi llim ichaellM ‘Ewin V ‘Illem ichaell in Annat the domus brueri i of Annat in Appin in

the lordship of Lorne,w i th the croft annexed to it, w ith pasture for six

great cows and their followers,three cows of one year and of two years,

and one horse and one mare for the labours of the said croft and thenecessity (necessa r ie) of the said house , and with all their privileges , commod i t ies, and pertinents -as Gillim ichaell and his predecessors bruer i i d ictedomus possessed them in times past— the house and croft being boundedby

“ the rivulet of Annat on the ’ west,the pule called the Lyn Rweagh on

.the south, the rivulet of Achnagon on the east, and the ridge (lie edge

mon t is) between the rivulets of Achnagon and Annat on the north .

”

The descendants of the above Gillim ichaell M ‘Ew in M ‘Illem ichaell

possessed t he small estate for nearly two hundred years , and latterly barethe surname of Ca rm icbael.

On 26th November 1 763 , Duncan Carmichael, soldier in the ThirdRegiment of Foot Guards

,eldest lawful son and heir of the deceased

John Carmichael, _ sometime residenter in Glasgow,

d isponed to JohnCarmichael

,tobaccon ist in Glasgow ,

his brother-germ an,

‘ALL and

WHOLE the Brewstead or Brewhouse of Annat in Appin,lying in the

lordship of Lorn and sheriffdom of Argyle,with the croft annexed thereto

,

and pasturage of six great cows and their followers among the cows of oneyear and two years old, and one horse and mare for the labouring of thesaid croft

,with houses

,biggings

,mosses muirs

,meadows , grassings ,

sheallings, woods , as well oak as other, wood s, parts, pendicles and universal pertinents of the same used and wont , and bounded as contained in therights and infeftments thereof heretably and irredeemably without anymanner of reversion . RESERVING always to Janet MacDonald

,

his mother, her liferent annuity of the rents , maills , farms , and profi ts ofthe said land s

,during all the days of her l ife .

’

John Carmichael, again , on 26th December 1 766, w i th consent ofJanet M ‘Donald , his mother, sold the above subjects to Duncan Campbellof Glenure . They are thus described in the d isposition ‘as the deceasedGillim ichael M ‘Ewan vic Ki llichallim

,grandfather to vrn q

le John M ‘Ewan

vie Ki lrn ichael vic Ewan V ic Gi llichallim alias Carmichael,grandfather to

the deceased John Carmichael,father to the d isponer

,and his predecessors

in the said Brewstead , possessed the same at any time heretofore , whichBrewstead and croft are bounded and marched betwixt the burn of Annaton the west, the pool called Lynaneyh on the south , the burn of Achnagonon the east, and the edge of the hill betwixt the said burns of Achnagonand Annat on the north parts . ’

The family, doubtless , were hered itary brewers , and the above note

5 T/ze Scott is/i An t iqua ry

(taken from a scroll deed in the possession of the writer) furnishes us withthe names of seven generations of lairds, thus

GILLECHALLUM

a live 1595

EWAN

GILLEM ICHAEL

‘

EWAN

JOHN CARM ICHAEL=JANET M‘DONALD

DUNCAN CARM ICHAEL JOHN CARM ICHAELa live 1 763 alive 1 766.

One would l ike to know the orIgIn of the family, how i t came to adoptthe surname of Carmichael

,and if there are descendants . MAG.

457 . OLD DUTCH ALBUM .—We have lately been shown a book, a

description of which may interest our readers .This volume is by 471 inches and inches th ick . I t i s very

handsomely bound in brown leather, the sides and back being embossedin a cinqo

-cento style and heavily gilt ; the edges are gilt and stamped .

There have been strings in lieu of Clasps . On the fourth page is written,in an early seventeenth century hand

,

‘barie Levingstone pluto (P)Murr ier que changer .

’On the top of the opposite page is the date 1 595,

below which is emblazoned in gold and colours , or,three bends gu .

3quarter quarterly, 1 and 4 , grand quarter lozengy, per bend , a rg. and as .

2 and 3 quarterly, 1 and -4 or , a l ion ramp . gu . ; 2 and 3 or, a l ion ramp . sa .

Cr est on a helmet,mantled or and gu .

,a plume of peacock’s feathers

issuing from an heraldic cor'

onet,or . On either side the crest, the motto

Consilionon impetu ’

3 below the arms,Albrecht van scaghen vicit vim

virtus . ’ The book is apparently intended as an album in which friendswrote their signatures

,and in some cases emblazoned their arms . The

pages are not numbered . The first page made use of for the purposeintended is the 4 I st , on which is a Well executed emblazon without anysignature or other writing. The arms are or

,two bars gu . ; cres t on

a helmet,mantled of the colours , two feathers , or ; on page 60 no arms

are painted, but the follow ing i s written 1 .5. NE . 97 Constant Bernardt

de Bongardt de Nyenroden 3 then a flourish ; below 1 597 Espoier

me confort Marie De Lochorst ’ 3 then a flourish ; below‘An . 1 599/

Spes mea Christus . Godt Is mein hap/Brevis vitae cursus, e t incertus/fin is ejus Dederich van der Boe tz eler/S. S .B .

’On the top of page 6 1 ,

‘1 596 ores qu

’en masque bas le monde Qui mieux peut mieux la seconde

[ u

M oy point at the bottom of the page, in the same hand ,‘

Joseau deW i t trusorff. ’ On page 94, at the top, I 594/fide et COstant ia,

’

n ear thebottom

,

‘ N icolaus Z ulem is Leavinais Hage Com i ti s.

’On page 1 06, near

top,Gloria invidiam vince/Theodorus a Scaghen , an . 1 60 1 . On page 1 09,

near top ,‘1 595 Durum patientia frango /C IVMA /Ch de Matheresse

’

3

D emy 4to, on D utcn ba nd-made p ap er , uncut, 4 2s . nett .

Impression lim i ted to 250 copies, numbered and signed .

L arge Pap er cop ies, on Wbatman’

s band-madep ap er , 845. nett .

A fter the Subscription List i s closed the prices w i l l be raised to

5os and 905. respect ively.

OLD AND RARE

a collect ion of for ty-fif

oe examples

specia lly woven in s i t/e

w i th H i stor ical In troduct ion and Descript ive Not ices

DONALD W ILL IAM STEWART

EDINBURGH : GEORGE P. JOHNSTON , 33 GEORGE STREET.

IT has long been a subject of regret to all interested that there is nocomprehensive account of many existing examples of old Clan Tartans .

All the works hitherto published deal chiefly w ith well-known patterns, butleave unnoticed numerous authentic specimens preserved in Family Portraits

,

Dresses, Hrstorrcal Relics,and Private Collections .

The object of this work is to present a series of Tartans obtained fromsuch sources, and to record all that is known regarding their origin andhistory.

Instead of employing the usual methods of illustration,the Tartans are

reproduced in rich silk,specially dyed

,and woven with great care in the

Scott-15h hand-loom . By this process each has been accurately reduced to auniform scale, showing the full design of the pattern and correctly representingthe original colours .

The Historical and D escriptive Notices are by DONALD W ILL IAM

STEWART, who is thoroughly conversant with the subject, and has had accessto many rel i able sources of information .

The Introduction contains all important references to the Highland Dress,

begrnn rng Wl th the earl iest records , and includes an examination of the claimsfor the ant iqu i ty of Tartans and their use as Clan distinctions .

L ist of Tartans .

From Me Autlzor’s and otli er Pr iva te Collect ions.

1 From flu: Collect ionsformed by tlze Higli land Society of London ,and W. F . Sleene. , E sq.

, LL .D

reproduced by perm ission of tlzepresen t owner .

THE LORD OF THE ISLES, fromthe Portrait of Sir Alexander

(afterwards Lord) Macdonald ofthe Isles

,in Armadale Castle,

Skye,painted about 1 750 .

By perm ission of Lord Macdonald of the Isles.

THE LORD OF THE ISLESHUNTING TARTAN ,

from a Portrait of Lord Macdonald of theIsles

,painted about 1 765.

By perm ission of Lord Macdonald of the Isles.

! BRODIE .

CAMPBELL OF BREADALBANE, fromthe Uniform of the BreadalbaneFencibles

,as worn by Major

Campbell , 1 795.

! DAVIDSON .

i DRUMMOND OF PERTH .

”‘DRUMMOND OF STRATHALLAN .

i FRASER .

i FRASER OF LOVAT.

GRANT,from the Portrait of Robert

Grant of Lurg, in Troup House,painted about 1 7 75.

! HUNTLY .

iKEITH AND AUSTIN .

! KENNEDY.

lLOGAN .

tMAC CI

ALLUM .

MAC DONALD ,as preserved in the

original MS . of Bishop Forbes,entitled “ The Lyon in Mourning

.This unique fragment of

tartan is a portion of the waistcoatgiven byKingsburgh to PrinceCharles Edward, on laying asidehis disguise as Bettie Burke,servant to Flora Macdonald .

MAC DONALD OF KEPPOCH , from“

the Plaid given to the Prince byKeppoch .

BALMORAL TARTAN . Designed by H .R .H . the late PRINCE CONSORT.

By the gracious permi ssion of HER MAJESTY THE QUEEN .

MAC INTOSH ,from the Coat worn

by the Prince while in the Macintosh country .

! MAC INTYRE AND GLENORCHY.

! MAC LACHLAN .

! MAC LAINE OF LOCHBUIE! MAC LEAN .

! MAC LEAN (HUNTING).tMAC LEOD .

! MAC NB ILL.

J

rMAC PHERSON.

! MAC RAE (HUNTING) .! MENZIES (HUNTING) .lMONTGOMRIE .

i OGILV IE .

i OGILV IE (HUNTING) .lROBERTSON .

! STEWART .

! STEWART OF APPIN .

! STEWART OF ATHOLL .

! STEWART OF GALLOWAY.

! STUART OF BUTE .

!WALLACETARTAN, from a Portrait of theCountess of Lennox

,d ated 1 6th

cen tury.

T ARTAN,from the Cloak which be

longed to Prince Charles Edward ,preserved at Fingask Castle s ince1 746.

TARTAN , from a Plaid worn by thePrince at Holyrood , given by him

3

to the Countess of Eglinton .

‘ By perm ission of Sir Arthur Ha lkett,Bart .

! TARTAN,known as The Prince’s

Own,

and worn in 1 745-46.

TARTAN (name unknown), from aCoat worn by an adherent of thePrince at Culloden

,1 746.

TARTAN (n ame unknown), from a

Plaid found on the battlefield ofCulloden

,1 746.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

58 T/ze Scot t i slz A n t i’qua r

enrblenr. On the top of the page is written,

‘

Quid not sperarn ur amantes /Jasparus L. Bloys d ictus Treslong.

’ Below,in the centre of the page

,i s a

flaring heart,opened in front

,and disclos ing the letter C surmounted by a

royal crown . There has been an apparently later add ition made to this , ofwaves of the sea

,and in the outside margin a cliff or fort on which a man

is stand ing , who i s ej ect ing water into the sea . These are all the originalcontributions to the album which remain . A few pages have been cut out,and a few of the remainder are filled wi th recipes and devotional passagesin Dutch and French . Perhaps some of our readers who are wellacquainted w ith the Livingstone ped igree will be able to identify

‘HaryLivingstone,

’

who may have been an officer'

employed in the Dutch wars .The book was apparently in Holland as late as 1 674 , for the following

appears over that date on the seventh page — ‘ Aen Dieu mon espoirJeanne Theodora de Wylich fi lle du la maison de kerhendon es kryle 5 senom e du moy de out She again enters her Dame inanother place over the date 1 674 . ED .

458 . OGILVIES IN AUSTR IA.—The following notes sent me a few

years ago by my late friend Father Gall,Paris

,will

,I believe

,interest some

of your readers W . CRAMOND .

I have often heard from competent and well-read persons that somet Ime after what is called the Reformation a great body of Ogilvies emigrated en masse to the shores of the Baltic

,and settled in Poland , princi

pally ia the province of Podlach ia . This they are said to’ have done toenj oy the free exercise of their religion . I t i s cer ta in that a colony ofOgilvies is there now , and has been there for a long period . And ,curiously enough

,I met an English gentleman in Paris some years ago

who assured me that the statement was absolutely correct,for he knew al l

that country well . I asked_him simply whether he knew any Scott isn

families settled there . Yes,

’ he answered ,‘and they are all Ogilvies . ’

Were these emigran t Ogilvies from the North or from Forfar shire ?If they were from the North

,was the Martyr among them P’

The following notes were,extracted by Father Gall h imself from the

archives of Prague

From tbe A rc/i ives a t Prague, S . _lVicolas Pla te.

Jacobus Lord Ogi lvy ,Joanna de Forbes.

Patricius’

Ogi lvy , dominus de Muirton 1b Isabella Murray, comm archa

de Smideh ill. 1 Dan t isci, Oct . 1 7 1 2 , aetat .

‘ Georgius Baro Ogilvy de Mu irtoun . S . Caes . Maj . Colonellus enCastri Spielberg ad Brunam Commandans . it Euphro isia

Veronica de Reichsperg.

‘ Isabella Joanna Baron i ssa de Ogi lvy ,quae nupsi t Jul . WeiCkardum

Com item ab Heussen stein .

Georgius Benedictus Liber Baro de Ogi lvy D . in Z ahorz an . Sm s .

Maj . actualis Camerarius et Generalis campi Mareschallatus

Locum tenens,n ecnon Geren iss : Polon iarum regis et Saxon iae

electoris con si liarius intimus concili i bellici praeses ,“

generaliscampi Marischallus et duorum Regim inum colonellus, 30

13b stands for spouse ,

I

for d ied .

or,Nor tner n Notes and Quer i es . 59

Maria Anastasia Z ucman teliana‘

de Brumath , fi lia Joannis GeorgiiYuckman tel de Briimath et Mariae Anastasiae Storz elianae de

B ii chsein . Obiit, Dan t isci , Oct . 1 7 1 0 , aetat . 62 .

Carolus Hermannus Liber Baro de Ogi lvy D . in Z ahorz an et Gasthon .

S . Caes . Maj . consiliarius intimus Cam erarius . Consiliarius aul .Bell . generalis Campi M areschallatus locum tenens uniusregimm is pedi tum colonellus, tot ius m ili t iae in Regno Bohem iae

et Metropolis Pragen si s commandans, natus 3 1 Dec. 1 6 fi tgeneralis

,rei torm en tariae Praefectus

,Feld z eugm eister A 11 . 1 7 35.

‘1 . Carolus Herman nus Ogi lvy ,

duxi t Catheram Annam Reginam

com i t issam de Weltz, dominam in L eipersdorff in inferioreAustria . Copulati V iennae in domo Brun ileriana perEpiscopum L iben icensem D . Ignat ium de Lovina, 20 Febr.A 1 1 . 1 7 1 3 .

‘2 . Carolus Josephus Liber Baro de Ogi lvy ,

natus,V iennae

,2 Dec .

1 7 1 3 , a Caesare Carolo V I . ex fonte bapt ismali levatus.

3 . Josephus W ilhelmus Liber Baro de Ogi lvy ,fi t ecclesiasticus

Pragas,Sept . 1 7 3 8 .

‘

4 . Eugenius Joseph Liber Baro de Ogi lvy ,obIIt

,V iennae

,Mart .

1 7 2 1 .

5. Franciscus Wenceslaus Liber Baro de Ogi lvy .

6. Dorothea mon ialis Sancti Francisci de Sales V iennae 1 7 1 3 .

7 . Theresia oann is Adolph i comi t is de Kannetae.

8 . Maria Anna .

9. Wilhelmina .

’

459. HOL IDAY NOTES ON THE WELSH MARCHES.—We trus t that the

readers of the Scott isb A n t iquary will not be d ispleased if we insert anarticle which does not deal with the northern portion of our Island , butwith the border-land between England and Wales . Our excuse is that asummer Visit to the locality convinced us of its great wealth of naturalbeauty

,and antiquarian obj ects of interest. I t i s a locality almost

unknown to the tourist, and the guide-books pass i t by with but sl ightnotice . We established ourselves at

EWYAS HAROLD ,a village about twelve miles south from Hereford

and a mile from the Pontrilas Station on the Great Western Railway.

The affix Ewyas was applied not solely to one parish,but: to several

places in the d istrict,and denotes the possessions of the once powerful

family of de Ewyas . Tradition states that Robert de Ewyas was anatural son of King Harold

,but this i s doubtful . They ceased at an

early date to be lords of the manor of Ewyas Harold,for in 1 299

i t was in the possession Of John de Tregoz . His daughter and heirClarice married Roger de la Warr

,and in 1 3 1 5 her son John , second

Baron de la Warr,was lord of the manor . The celebrated Roger

Mortimer, executed for treason in 1 3 30 , was at the time of his attainderlord . We have not d iscovered how he obtained possess ion of it .For some years it appears to have been in the hands of the Crown

,

but in 1 427 Thomas Montacute, Earl of Salisbury , was lord . In 1 435Joan , widow of W ill iam Beauchamp, Lord of Abergavenny , held the

60 l e Scott i s/z An t iyua ry

M anor as her j ointure, her son Richard , Earl of Worcester, left an onlydaughter Elizabeth , the wife of Edward Neville, first Baron Abergavenny,who was in 1 4 76 (jure uxor is) lord of the manor. Since that date i t hasremained in the Abergavenny family . The village which i s close tothe church has nothing of special interest in i t, but to the north-westrises a mound now covered with large trees ; this was the s ite of thecastle said by Leland to have been ‘ builded by Harold befor he waskinge

,when he overcame the Welschm en .

’

All remains of it have longsince d isappeared . Below the castle , by a small trout stream ,

was a smallpriory which has also left no trace behind . The church i s an interestingstructure

,but i t has been much spoilt by the indiscretion of ‘ the modern

Church restorer ; the tower is massive, and contain s a fine chime of sixbells . I t is

,however

,in a dangerous condition

,and would be all the

better for a substantial buttress, which should be allowed to tell i ts own tale,and say, I am here to support my venerable but tottering friend . In thesouth wall of the tower is a large middle pointed door of fine proportionsthis doubtles s was the principal entrance to the the church 3 unfortunatelyi t is not now used

,but a south door

,with a porch of feeble design

,has

been added to the nave . The open seats have been constructed out offinely carved Jacobean oak pews . No exception need be taken to them

,

but in the chancel where they are arranged as stalls,very commonplace

poppy head fin ials have been added . In a recess in the north wall ofthe chancel i s the recumbent effigy of a lady

,of 1 3 th century work, but

the name of the person commemorated i s not known . A slab brokenacross

,but w i th a fine floriated cross on it, has been affixed to the vestry

wall for preservation . Murray,in hi s guide for South Wales , states that

a casket was d iscovered i n the wall of the church enclosing the heart of alady . The Registers are not very old , nor are they interesting . At thenorth-west of the church rises a hill round the sides of which are cottagesw i th luxuriant garden s and well-stocked orchards . A shady an d mostlovely lane wind s about between them , and here a pain ter would findabundant employment for his brush . The summit of the hill i s

,

flat,

and forms Ewyas Common,on which the parishioners have a

'

right topasture their cattle . The View i s extensive

,and takes in the Welsh

mountains and portions of themore gen‘

tly undulating counties of Herefordand Monmouth .

THE ABBEY CHURCH OF DORE — This venerable fabric is in the valleyto the north of the common

,from whence i t is seen nestling amongst trees .

The Abbey was founded in the beginn ing of the 1 3 th century by Robertde Ewyas for monks of the Cistercian order

,and con s isted of nave

,choir

,

north and south transepts,side choir aisles

,and eastern ambulatory

,

d ivided into two aisles by a row of pillars, together with the usual monasticbuildings . The style of architecture throughout is ‘ First Pointed .

’

The roof of the aisles and ambulatory are vaulted w ith stone 3 the toweri s not central

,but occupies the south-east angle of the south transept

and aisle 3 between its basement and the south wall is a small [ vaultedchapel . The tower contains a chime of six most melod ious bells , thesweetest we have ever heard . The abbey was granted by King Edwardy r. to the Earl of Bedford (Proc. i n Cbancery ,

vol . ij. p . but it hasfrequently changed hands . The nave of the church and the monasticbuild ings have been destroyed

,and only the two easternmost pillars

between nave and nave aisles now remain ; the archway has been built

or , Nor t/i er n Notes a nd Quer i es .

up,and the rest of the building 18 used for divine service . Up to 1 634

the church of the parish was nearly a mile distant to the north-west .The lord of the manor, Viscount Scudamore, roofed in the choir and

transepts of the Abbey Church w i th a flat roof of very good design ; theside posts resting on the corbels that formerly supported the vault arewell carved

,in a style not quite out of harmony with the older work .

Across the wes t arch of the choir a rather heavy but handsomelycarved oak screen was placed

,supporting in the centre the Royal

arms,on the north Side the Scudamore arms , and on the south the

arms of the see of Canterbury impaling Land . The following in script ion runs along the beam of the screen ‘ VIVE DEo GRATU s+TOTI

MUNDO UMULATUs+CRIM INE MUNDATUs+ SEMPER TRANSIRE PARATUS.

’

The transepts are without pews , but in the space to the west of thechoir screen are several old oak pews , not now in use, the panelsof which are well carved . Against the west wall, which cuts off theruined nave

,is a gallery

,with a handsomely carved front . The carved

pulpi t,which stood outside the screen , i s now placed ins ide the

choir. The altar table is a huge slab of stone about 1 2 feetlong and 4 feet broad , res ting on three supports, which appear to besection s of the nave pillars . Tradition says it i s the original altar stone .

Above the arches,which open out the choir to the eastern ambulatory

,1 s

a three-l ighted east window filled w i th stain ed glass, bearing the date 1 636.

The centre light represents the Ascension,the side lights contain figures

of Apostles . In one of the south windows of the ambulatory i s afragment of old armorial glass

,the shield sa . bearing what

_i s apparently

an ox yoke in bend between two pheons or , the supporters being savage menbearing clubs . Two effigies of knights are placed against the east wall

,

perhaps commemorating some of the de Ewyas family . We have seen astatement that Gerard Sitsilt , or Cecil, ancestor of the ennobled families ofCecil

,was buried in this church under a tomb b earing his arms . AS his

grandson,Sir John Sitsi lt (son of John Si tsilt and Sibil

,daughter of

Robert de Ewias) , was l iving in 1 33 7 , one of these tombs may possibly behis . In a recess in the north wall i s a small loose stone

,on which is

carved the effigy of a bishop , with a much mutilated inscription in Lombardic characters. I t has been suggested that it commemorates the burialof the heart of John Breton

,B ishop

/ of Hereford,who died in 1 275. Le

Neve does not state where he was buried, but mentions that the heart ofhis predecessor, Peter de Edgeblank, who died 1 268

,was buried at Aqua

Bella, in Savoy, his body in his own cathedral. There is a seventeenthcentury altar tomb to Serj eant Hoskyns

,a lawyer who l ived in the reign

of James 1 . Of more modern mural slabs it is not necessary to speak 3we have referred in a separate note to one commemorating some membersof the Campbell family (see p . Doubtless the existing portion ofthe church owes its preservation to the repairs executed in 1 634. Atpresent service is performed in the choir

,which is screened off on west

,

north , and south from the transept and s ide ambulatories The areathus used is quite large enough for the small population of the parish

.

The screening might,by a small outlay

,be made more seern ly, and

by the use of glass the fair proportions of the church might be shown .

We earnestly trust that the modern church restorer will not be allowedto tamper with this fine relic of the past. We cannot refrain from givingtwo passages which should be studied by would be church restorers

62 me Scot t is/c An t iyua ry"l‘he public cannot be too often or too forcibly reminded that i t appertainsto 110 individuals of any generation to tamper with monuments which arethe property of the ages, so long as they can be preserved by the j ealouscare of succeed ing generations of antiquaries

’— (Tbe Antiquary ,vol . xx.

p .

‘ In the craze for church restoration,the main idea seems to be

to have everything spick and span new,and everything that stands or stood

in the way of this idea is to be obliterated , thereby destroying the ind ividual characterist ics of each building

,and sweeping away from the walls

and floors of our ancient churches the principal part of the sculptured and

graven history that does not happen to come within the charmed Gothicperiod .

’ vol . xix. p .

A moderate sum would suffice to secure the roof from decay,

remove the whitewash from columns,capitals , and groining, protect the

graceful iron hinges on the north door,place the floor of the choir in good

order,fi t it with suitable seats

,and screen it from the rest of the church.

The panels of the fine old Jacobean pews could be used for the base ofsuch screen as we have suggested

,but we hope the west gallery and choir

screen will be spared . A liberal allowance of fresh air admitted betweenSundays through open doors and w indows would

,

do much to remove thedamp which stains the walls

,and a less ugly stove than that in use would

suffi ce to warm the Choir during the winter. Our vis its to this lovely oldchurch were frequent

,and every Vi s it disclosed fresh charms . Seldom is

such a church to be met with now— so ancient,so pure in architecture

,

so instructive, so full of interest as connected with its Laudian renovation ,so little injured by ‘ restorers

,whose bad new work, and often ill-j udged

meddl ing. disgust alike the ecclesiologist and the an tiquary . In takingleave of Abbey Dore, i t may be well to state that the

‘ Form of Con secrat ion of the Parish Church of Dore

,Palm Sunday

,has been pre

served . I t was ed i ted in 1 8 74 , with annotations , by Rev . John FullerRussell

,Rector of Greenhithe, Kent, and published by Pickering, London .

I t is in teresting as showing Archbishop Laud’s anxiety to re-establish andregulate those forms and ceremonies of the church which had fallen intodisuse.

K ILPECK .

"— About five miles north of Ewyas Harold, and a m ile from

the St. Devereux Station are the ruins of Kilpeck Castle, and the veryinteresting parish church . Of the castle only the fragments of a wallremain . The church is

,however

,in good order ; the restoration it under

went ih 1 848 was judicious 3 n ew features were not introduced, and whatwas old was carefully preserved . It cons ists of a nave with bell turret onwestern gable . At the east of the nave is a small choir or ante-chancel inwhich i s placed a large and mass ive circular font 3 the basin is of sufficientcapacity for the immers ion of a prizebaby. The inner chancel or sanctuaryis groined . The style of the whole build ing is ornate Norman .

-Thecarving of the arches is rich '

, a singular feature is the presence of smalls tatues in the j ambs which support the choir arch . Another peculiarity i sa row of carved corbels or gargoyles forming a line on the exterior of thewest wall

,and being a continuation of similar on es

,wh ich ~ are carried

along the north and west,

walls and round the chancel under the -roof. ”

Some of these gargoyles proj ect nearly two feet, and represent the headsof dragons with their tongues proj ecting and turn ed back into their mouthsforming loops . Professor Freeman considered that the interlaced patternsof the carving on the jambs of the south door i ndicate Irish influence.

or ,N oz tfi ezf n Noz

‘

es and Qua /2

°

65 . 63

They bear a resemblance to the Cel tic ornamentation so well known toScottish archaeologists . 1 There was formerly a priory connected with thechurch

,founded by Hugh Fitzwilliam

,and transferred in 1 1 34 to S t . Peter

’sAbbey

,Gloucester . All traces of the monastic bu ildings have d i sappeared .

Between Ewyas Harold and Kilpeck stand the churches of Kenderchurch ,Wormbridge , and St . Devereux— old build ings now restored

,and Wi thout

any special point of interest .GROSMONT .

— An ancient borough,which is about four miles south

east of Pontrilas Station , and in the county of Monmouth . It has ceasedto be a town in size and appearance . The market-place stand s in thecentre of the main street . Unlike most Herefordshire and Monmouth shiremarket-places

, which are built of wood, this i s of stone. The town hallis supported on round-headed arches , the market was held in the spacebelow ; in the midd le of this open hall two large octagonal stones areplaced one on the other, forming a m assive counter . On exam ination iti s evident that they once formed the base of a market or churchyard cross

,

and are now in an inverted position . Near the v illage,on the banks of

the Monnow,and on a site chosen for its natural s trength

,are the

ruins of the castle . Not only was it one of a line of_

fort ificat ions erectedalong the Welsh Borders, but together w ith Skinfirth and Lan telieu (orWhite Castle) , i t formed a group of castles which were usually under thesame governor . We fi nd King john, in 1 20 1

,made the following grant

‘Sciat i s nos commisse d ile t fideli nro Hub de Burgo Cafi i ar n‘

fo,ad

susten tand se in servicc“

) nr‘

o, castella de Grosm fi t, Schenefrith , t de

Lan telieu cfi p t ifi suis .’

d’e lz

’

éem z‘

, p . 1 9. The following extracts arealso of interest

1 253 .

‘Homines Regis de Grosmun t Eskenfri th et de Albo Castrofinem feci ‘un t cum R . p auxilio tus fretacois R. in vascon .

“ Rot . 077g.

1 291 . R . asmgnavai t Wilim o Hat'

heway Castrum,Villam e t honorem

de munemuth Castra de Grosso Monte,de Skenefrith de Albo Castro

et tere que Edmundus frat R . habuit ultra Sabrinam cum foedu’

m i li tum&c. custod

’ donec R: alia inde pcepi t .’

1 296.

‘R . cepit Homagium Hen de Laneast’

fi li i bone m emorieEdmundi dudum fratris R . defuncti de Castro vil la honore de m onemuwe

, Castris de Grosso Monto, Skenefri th et Albo Castrie 81 maneri isSi d

1 3 26.

‘ R . assignavi t Richm Wroth ’ johém Wroth

’ ad cap iend’

seisend’ in manu R . qui busdam de causis omnia castra

,tras

,ten ’ bona

catalla Henrie ’ de Lancast ’ in i ra de Grosmound custod iend’

quousq&c.

’

In Grosmont church is a tomb to Mr. Gabb,who was

,in 1 638 , Mayor

of Grosmont and ‘ of the three castles. ’

The ruins of the castle show it was not only a building of some s izeand strength , but that it was also a suitable abode for royal ty . Accordingto tradition the Earls of Lancaster and other royal owners resided in i t.One noticeable feature is a tall and graceful chimney which stands asperfect as when the stones left the masons ’ hands . Round the castle wasa deep moat

,in the side of which is at present a well

,which may have

served not only to keep the moat full but also to supply the castle .

On the south side of the village“

street stands the parish church,

1Query i s not Kilpeck of Celtic origin ? Kil=cell or church .

T/z e Scott isk A m‘z

‘

q zza ry

remarkable for its octagonal tower. The nave, which is large , i s notnow used, and it presents a very forlorn appearance . In a northtransept are huddled together in disgraceful confusion marble monumentswhich have been removed from the ‘ restored ’ eastern portion ofthe church . I t~ i s sad to think that in the las t half-century thousands ofmemorials to the dead have been torn from church walls in England

,and

left to be broken to pieces . Truly we may say w ith Weever,‘Alas our

own noble monuments and precyouses an t iquyt ies wych are the greatbewt ie of our lande, we as l ittle regarde as the parynges of our nayles .

’

In most cases the custodians of ill-treated churches have not even takenthe trouble to preserve copies of inscriptions which might prove valuableevidence in our courts of law . Usually

,however

,the m i sdeed is more

hidden from View than i t is at Grosmont . The chancel and easternportion of the church is screened from the nave

,and is used for divine

service . I t looks fresh and trim,but claims little notice at o ur hand .

Some of the work is of course old,some is manifestly modern . Before

we leave the building we must not ice a huge block of stone stand ing in thesouth transept. I t was to have been carved into an effigy of a knight inchain armour the head and hands l ifted in prayer are roughly executed, therest of the figure has been hardly attempted . I t is interesting as a rare

,if

not unique,instance of a 1 3 th century effigy left unfinished within a church .

The home of the family of Cecil i s near Grosmont. Though notennobled till Queen E lizabeth

,in 1 57 1 , created her trusted Councillor

W il liam Cecil Baron Burghley, the Cecils held a good position ascountry gen try, owning the estate of Alt-yr-yn i s. The m ansion is now afarm-house not far from Grosmont. Lord Burghley took great pains toprove his descent, and from records he collected there i s proof that hewas son of Richard Cecil or Si tsi lt , as the name was spelt . Richard wasgroom of the wardrobe to King Henry VI I I . ‘He was the son of DavidCecil ,sergeant-at-arms and steward of the king

’s manor of Coleweston , Northamptonsh ire. This David was second son of Philip Cecil

,and his wife ,

Maud Vaughan , the grand-daughter of Richard, Lord Talbot . David, l ikemany younger sons

,travelled up to London to m ake a position for himself.

He seems to have been apprenticed to a citizen , a sievemaker on LondonBridge

,and this circumstan ce

,common as it was at the period , was made

use of to taunt his descendants w i th . They,however, successfully proved

their gentle descent . The head of the house and his descendants continuedat Alt-yr-yn i s. Amongst the Marquis of Sal isbury ’s family papers atHatfield is a ‘Genealogy of the Si tsi lts

’

of Haultereinn es in Evas, Hereford,in two branches . Sir W . Cecil, Ld Burgh ley

,and Wm Si tsilt of

Haultereinnes, A .D . The family,however

,has now disappeared,

though it existed as late as the commencement of this century, as a'

tomb

with the Cecil arms carved on it in Grosmont churchyard test ifies .SKIN FRITH i s more than six miles from Pontrilas railway station ,

and has retained that rural simplicity which its secluded situationhas obtained for i t . Like Grosmont, from which it i s about threemiles d i stant

,i t is on the Monmouthshire side of the Monnow. The

castl e,wh ich has already been mentioned, does not occupy such a

Commanding site as Grosmont, but it has been a fortress of greatstrength and the residence of royalty, when the border wars with Waleswere raging

,or when a pacific policy suggested interviews with the native

princes . The ruin s do not retain any features of architectural interes t 5

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

66 Tfie Sw i ft'

s/z Am‘

z

’

guary i

Reformation cope . I t i s of crimson velvet, the s ide orphreys and the neckpiece are of linen

,on which are embroidered figures of saints under

canopies . On the back of the collar is the virgin and child ; below thecollar on the velvet

,the virgin in a long robe i s supported by two angels .

On either s ide,and below her

,are six winged cherubims standing on

wheels. On either side, but below, are double-headed eagles withwings expanded ; the rest of the robe i s semée of fleur-de-l is . Theembroidery on the orphreys is worn and tarnished, but the velvet with theembroidery on it i s in very good order.GARWAY i s about two miles from Skinfri th , on a hill on

'the Herefordshire banks of the Monnow. The chief feature of the , church is the tower,a massive building standing at an angle to the west wall of the nave, anda few feet from it it is, however, connected to it by a low roofed passage .

I t was evidently built for strength,perhaps to form a temporary refuge

during an incurs ion of wild Welshmen . Tradition says that“

du ring thecivil war i t was used as a prison for local offenders . Near the church is acircular dove-cote , with nesting places for 500 birds it is said to have beenbuilt in the 1 4th century (Murray

’s H ana’éook z

‘

o Sou/k Wales,p .

Near the road from Garway to Pontrilas stand Kentchurch Court andChurch

,the former the seat of the Scudamore family ; the latter, a small

building which has been restored . We had not t ime to examine i t .I t may be noted that n ear Pon trilas Station i s the ‘Great House

,

’

an Elizabethan mansion stand ing back from the r oad,with an avenue of

l ime-trees leading up to the front door. Near the Great House ’ is theold farm known as Pontrilas Court, a good specimen of a Herefordshireyeoman ’s dwelling and surroundings . By the side of the Hereford andAbergavenny road

,which passes through Pontrilas

,can be traced for

several miles the remains of the old tram road, made to convey goods andcoal between Hereford and the mining districts of South Wales . I t musthave been a clever piece of engineering work at the t ime it was executed .

I t i s not marked in the ..ordnance map, and ere long it will be levelled and

forgotten,unless the Tram Inn Station (the first out of Hereford) keeps

the former existence of it from being lost s ight of altogether. Our work isdone

,at least for the presen t . The points of interest ln such a coun try

cannot be exhausted in one visi t, or described in one slight sketch . We

trust to see and enjoy it again , and discover fresh charms . We can onlysay that if any reader of the Seoz‘tz

'

sfi A n tz'

guary cares to follow in the trackthe Editor trod during his late holidays, we can promise that he will finda happy hunting-ground , stocked with all that nature and art can give tosatisfy his cravings . A . W . CORNELIUS HALLEN .

460 . CAMPBELL FAM I LY.—A plain marble tablet on the south wall of

the choir of the church of Abbeydore, Herefordshire, records thefollowingRobert Campbell

,M .A .

,Rector of the Parish

,died 9 July 1 80 1 , aged 57 .

Francis Campbell , M .D .,died 1 5 Jan . 1 804, aged 79.

Captain Will iam Campbell, died 7 October‘

1 80 1,aged 65.

Archibald Campbell, M .D .,died 4 May 1 805, aged 63 .

Amongst the marriage allegations at Hereford is1 764 . April 5. Duncan Campbell of Ledbury North

,Bachelor

,and Sarah

Dike of Maidstone .

’

(Query, in Herefordshire P)These notes m ay prove interesting toa genealogis t.

or,N or té ezf fl N ates and Quer i es .

46 1 . PRECEPT OF CLARE CONSTAT, by James Weym is of Bogy,Master John Moncreif of E ister Moncreif, George Auch inlek of Balmanno,

and Alexander Ruthven of Frieland, Commissioners of John , Earl ofGowrie

,for giving sasine to Will iam Coustoun , as son and heir to Gilbert

Coustoun in Ferrietown ,of the croft called Stewart’ s Bank, in the terri

tory of the town of Clackmannan . Dated at Ed inburgh , r st June 1 596.

‘ Jacobus Wemyis de Bogy, Majister Joannis Moncreif de E is tetMoncreif

,Georgius Auch in lek de Balm anno, et Alexander Ruthven de

Frieland,com isionari i nobilis e t poten t is Dfi i Joannis com it is de Gowrie,

Dfi i Ruthven et D irltoun ,etc. ,

superioris Dom in i i subscriptarum e t

speciale mandatum et protestatem haben tes per prefatum nobi lem Dom ifi

nobis concessu cum expressa consensu e t assensu curatorum suoru proeorum interesse ad in trandum e t recipiendum liberos tenentes et alioswassallos d t i comitatus De Gowrie et ad confirmandfi quascunq , alienat iones factas vel frendas per quoscunq , dtos wassallos vel eorum quem libet

Durante ex suis com i t is extra patria absentia prout in li teris com ission is

nobis desuper conconsessu latins exponn i tus d ilect is fi ris Davidi Bruce deBrat th iburne e t v

'

r'

m cui libet con ifi ct im et ballivus fi ris in hae partespeciali ter const i tut is sltui arma per auctori ti tu in stra documenta e t

evid en t ias coram nobis producta e t ostensa clare constat e t est notum q.

quondam Gi lbertus Coustoun ln ferrietoun pater W i llm i Coustoun latoris

pn t ium obiit ultimo vest i tus et sasitus ut de feodo 1 11 fidem et pacem_

seu regisde omnibus et singulis terris s ive crofta cum suis perten t i is jacer

'

i in villade Clakmannan infra vicecom ltatu e iusd . videlicet croftum tre vulgar iter

nuncupat l ie Stewart is Bank in Territorio ville de Clakmannan intert erram quondam Joanis bruss et nunc Dh i David is Bruce de Clak

mannan m ili t is ex orientali et terram vulgari ter nuncupat l ie Park et parteoccidentali et alterum croftam jacefi infra terri torifi d té Ville de Glakmannan inter terram quondam Wi llelm i Allanesone et nunc Willelm iAndersone ex orientali et terram Joannis Herkill ex occidentali partibus abuna e t ali is

,Et q . d ictus Willelmus Coustoun est fi lius legit im is et propin

quoir heres e iusdem quond . Gilberti Coustoun sui patris de omnibus et

singulis prescript is terris s ive crofta tre j acen ut supra vulgari ter nuncupatl ie Stewartis Bank cum suis p

_

ert ineii an ted ict Et q . es t legi t ie etat i s E t q .

eodem terre e t. crofta prescript vulgariter nuncupat l ie Stewart is Bank cum

pertinefr proprius de Abbate seu com endatario et conven tu Monasteri i deScona et eorum successoribus nunc vero de d ict nobili dilo tanzu comitede Gowrie hered ibus et successoribus suis ir

‘

ried iate tenen tur in feodo e t

heredi tate nuperpetufi pro aime solut ion e s ex solidorum et octo denariorumusualis monete regni Scot iae ad duos anni term inos usuales festa viz .

pen th icostes et Sancti Martini in hyeme per equales portiones nominefeod ifirme tantum VOBIS IGITUR et vestrum cuilibet con iunct im e t

ballivus nostris in hac parte an tedictes stricte precip imus et fi rm i ter

mandamus quatenus V isis pii tibus ind ilate statum sasinarn hered i tariampariter et possess i onem realem actualem e t corpora

_

le1n omn iu et singularum

prescript trarum sive crofte tre vulgari ter nuncupat l ie Stewart is Bank cumsu i s pt inen an ted ict jacefi e t bondat ut supra prenoiato W il lelmo Coustountangz u filio hered idict quondam Gilberti Coustoun su i patris vel suo certeactornato lavri pn tium per tre et lapidis fundi earum ut moris est tradi t ionemin forma juris sol ita secundum tenorem dicte carte foedifirme prius desuperconcert inste haberi faciatis tradat is et deliberet is (saluo 1ure cuiuslibet ethoc nullo modo om i t tat is De q . faciendum vobis ballivus n ri s anted t is

68 Tfie Seoll z’

saAn l z’

qaary

11ostrum irrenotabilem tenore pfi t ium com i t t imus potatem . In cuius re itest imo

“ histe put1bus (per Jacobum Bowar servi torem dt i Magri JoannisMoncreif script) at man ibus nri s subscrip t sigillum p1oprium d te com i t is

es t appensum apud Ed‘ d ie primo mensis Jun i i anno dn i miller s imononagest ino sexto coram his testibus Adamo Auchinlek dt i

Georgii Jacobo Bowar signo dt i magri Joann is Murdocho M ‘Ken z ieapparen Ardafewie.

Alexander Mowat writesJacobus Bonar at testaris subscript ionem d ict JoanisMoncrei f e t Georgu Auchinlek teste hoc mei chirographs .

J . MONCREIF.

G. AUCH INLEK.

The above deed, of which we give a reduced photoglypt , i s on parchment

,and has attached to it, in the usual way , the seal of

~

the Earl ofGowrie. It i s in the possess ion of a lady in Dollar. It i s interesting ascontaining some n ames that are notable in Scottish history .

jokn , 3 ra’E ar l of Gogor le, in whose name the deed is executed

,was

the chief actor (or victim ?) in the famous so-called Gowrie Conspiracy of1 600 . He was at this time nineteen years of age

,and had for two

years been studying abroad at the University of Padua . Hence thereference in the deed to his absence from Scotland . He returned toEdinburgh in May 1 600 . After the Reformation most of the property ofthe monastery of Scone (of which the land conveyed by this documentformed a part) was given to h is father, W ill iam ,

the r st Earl of Gowrie .

james Wemyss of Bogie was the second son of Sir David Wemyss ofthat ilk

,progenitor of the Earls ofWemyss. He obtained from his father,

in patrimony, the lands of Bogie in the Parish of Kirkcaldy (now inAbbotshall) . He was afterwards knighted by James W . ,

and was appointedVice-Admiral of Scotland in 1 591 . He lived to a great age

,and died in

1 640 .

jolmM onereg’

f of E aster M oncreif was eviden tly the father of John , theI st Baronet of the Moncreift family (created a Baronet of Nova Scotia m

In most of the pedigrees the latter i s said to have been the grandson ofWilliam Moncrei f

, no mention being made of his father. By thisdeed the blank is supplied. The title ‘M agzsz

‘er

’ indicates that he was ascholar and probably a mini ster .

George Aue/zz'

n lelz of B a lmanno,in the Parish of Dron

,Perthshire

,was

a great favourite of the Regent Morton , and the highest in the land paidcourt to him because of his influence with the Regent . He fell intoobscurity and contempt when Morton perished on the scaffold in ~ 1 58 1 ,and in March 1 58 2 was put to the torture by the Earl of Arran ln orderto ex tort from him a confession of certain crimes with which he was

charged, but which he denied. He was one of those who took part in theRaid of Ruthven in Augus t 1 58 2 . When the Earl of Arran came t oRuthven House to gain access to the King, the Earl of Gowrie met _himat the gate, and would have killed him if Auchin lek had not held his handas he was about to draw his dagger to stab him .

A lexander Ka i la/en of Freeland, in the parish of Forgandenny, Perthshire

,was a younger son of W illiam

,second Lord Ruthven

,and grand

uncle of the Earl of Gowri e for whom he here acts as commissioner. Hed ied in 1 599, and was succeeded by his son W ill iam who married Elizabeth ,

or , NorMer rz N oles and Quer ies.

70 Tne Seott z'

snA n t z'

gna ry

a sister of the above John Moncreif. H is grandson,S ir Thomas Ruthven

of Freeland,was raised to the peerage as Lord Ruthven in 1 651 .

jal m ana7D aw

’

a’B race were the representat ives of the family so long

the feudal proprietors of Clackmannan,the last direct male heir of which,

—Harry Bruce—died in 1 7 7 2 .

M nra’oelz M ‘Kenz z

’

e, who is mentioned as one of the witnesses, was theson and heir of Roderick Mor M ‘Kenz ie of Ardefi llie, the founder of thefam ilies of Redcastleand Kincraig (Mackenzie

’s ff z'

sz‘. of t/re Clan M aekenz z

’

e,

p . He succeeded his father in 1 6 1 5.

Gz’

loer z‘

Coustoun, the father of William Coustoun in whose favour the

deed is executed, i s described in the Bruce Charter, along with HenryYounger and Herbert Brown, as one of the

‘ inhabiters of Lord Erskine ’sland in the Ferryto

'

n,

’ in the parish of Clackmannan , 20th March 1 534

(Seal . A n z‘z'

gnary ,i i i .

AIR — I t i s curious to find the name off amesB ozoar (B ower o r B oar )associated here w i th that of the Earl of Gowrie

,s ince this was the very

name of one of the conspirators in the Gowrie conspiracy, to whom wascommitted the perilous task of carrying the letters which passed betweenLogan of Restalrig and the Earl , when they were devising their plot (Pitcairn ’s Cr z

'

nz . Tr ials,i i. 2 72 et sea ) . It is probably nothing more than a

co incidence , but the conj unct ion of names is strange and noteworthy.

ROBERT PAUL .

DOLLAR.

462 . STIRLING REGISTER 1

6. Johne Downy , son of Alexr. Downy and Marione Blackburne .

W Johne Sim in Bothkenner, Wm . Blackburne, maltman .

A lexr. Grahame,son of Mwngo Grahame ofWrch i ll and

(sz'

e) Edmeston. W Thomas Erskein , Michael l Elph instone,Mr. Johne Stewart

,James Schaw.

Robert Mairschell,son of Wm. M airschell and Hellein Jarvy .

W. Johne Mairschell, li tster, George Lapslie .

Johne Gillaspie,son of Wm . Gillasp ie and Issobell Michell .

PV. Mr. Henry Layng,Robert Buchanan .

Agnes Wi lsone, daughter of David Wi lsone and Cathrein

Steinson . W. Gilbert Edman , baxter, Wm . Adamsone,Thomas Adamson .

John Erske1n,son of Alexr. Erskein and Issobell Smyth .

W Johne Forsyth , eldr.

,gardner, James Cwnynghame

,

Patrick Bawhok.

James Fothringhame, son of Wm . Fothringhame and JonetRobertsone . W Ormond Blacatur, Thoma

‘

s i Andirson ,George Spi ttall, merchand , James Richardson ,

m erchand .

Jonet Lawsone, daughter of Thomas Lawsone and MargaretCadby. W Johne Narne

,m erchand, Alexr. a g,

’ baxter,James Wilson in Craigfurth , Bart i lmo Thomson .

Andro Robertsone, son of Alexr. Robertsone and I ssobell

Wallace . W Andro Andersone, baxter, Andro Fargussonin

'

Leckie, Patrick Dik in Carlecraig.

Johne Ramsay,son of Johne Ramsay and Jonet Fuird . W

Alexr. Millar,m erchand, Johne Clarke, baxter, ,

GeorgeRam say in Alway

Oct .

or , Nor t/ter n Notes and Quer i es. 7 1

3 . Duncan Norwall, son of Thomas Norwall and Christane Craig .

W. John Mitchell, l itster, Thomas Mitchell, l itster, DuncanPatersone, maltman.

3 . Anna Miln, daughter of Johne Milne and Hellein Willesone .

W A lexr. M en tayth , servant to my Lady Argyll , HenryMiln in M en tayth , John Willesone, merchand, JohnLowdiane, tailz our.

1 . Hellein Castellaw,daughter of Johne Castellaw and Margaret

Baverage . W James Men tayth of Randefurd , Paull Dog ofDunrobein , Robert Forest ir of Bogwen , Henrie Miln .

5. Andro Andirson , son of Johne Andirson , l itster, and JouetSchort. W Andro Lowrie, George Narne, l itster, Alexr .

Thom sone, maltman .

8 . Alexander A irthe, son of David Airthe and Marione Watsone .

W . Alexr. a g, baxter, Thomas Downie, smyth , JohnCuthberth , skinner, Johne Thomson , bon i t maker.

8 . Thomas Muirhed , son of Henrie Muirhed and Jouet Wallace,

for [as much as P] newlie return it furth of flanders, yewoman upone suddenlie beind delyvir of hir birthe in yi stoune . The names of ye parech ioners (P) [are witnessesinstead of friends . P] W David Muirhed in Drip , ThomasAnderson

, Chapman , Wm . Crist tesone in Craigforth .

2 2 . Johne Lockhart, son of James Lockart, born in Leck ie, and

Margaret Reid,born in Coyll. W John Hennie, tailyor,

Duncan Buchanan in Arnmuir in Kippen , Andro Wrychtin Arneprior, Patrick Harvie in Kep .

2 . Jonet Donaldsone, daughter of Johne Donaldsone and Helleson

Gillaspie . W Wm . Gillaspie, m essiger, Robt . Downy .

5. James Mairschell, son of Johne Mairschell and Sara Kincaid .

W James Gairdner, canwner (P), Alexr . Patersone, l itster,George Narne, l itster, Alexr. Kincaid

,maltman .

1 2 . El izabeth Smyth , daughter of John Smyth als Gou and CrystaneMitchell . W Johne Willeson ,

m erchand , Dav id Nycoll,Arch ibauld Allan , merchand

,Andro Tailz our.

1 2 . Magdalen Allan , daughter of Arichbauld Allan and Mar1oneScharar . W Archd . Allane, wret tar, Thomas Maclinn

,Johne

Donaldson, yngr. ,

merchand .

1 6 . Henry Abircrumbie son of Andro Kilbwey and AgnesDonald . W Henrie Abircrumbie of Carsie, John Marschelat Miln

,for (P) Wm . Johnstoun in Coulehews, George Lind

say in Cavill .

(sic) of Donal M‘Corran and Bessie Leitche. W Johne

Garvey,Thomas Lei tche .

30 . Hellein Adameson , daughter of Thomas Adameson and MarioneW il some . W Rot . Stevison in Craigengelt , John Waren (P)in Walter syd , James Downy in Bai ller0p M iln , Johne PetCraigforth .

3 . John Lecky,son of John Lecky and Hellein Buchanan . W

Walter Moreson , maltman , John Gib , cutler, Wm . Gillaspie,

maltman .

3 . Barbara Tulliallane, daugh ter of Alexr. Tulliallane and JouetMurdo . W James Castellaw, baill ie , Andro Murdo .

7 .

I O .

I O .

1 4.

2 1 .

8 .

8 .

T/ze Seott zs/z An t igna ry

Androw a g, son of Duncan a g and Hellein Gallaway.

W Androw Liddell , Jone Cowri e m brugh m edw.

Issobell Norie , daughter of Wm . Norie and Elet . ormond . WJames A isplein , cutler, David Wi lsone, broust Allane boyd ,tailz or, Jone Steinsone, chapma.

Hellein Allane, daughter of Jone Allane and Marione Hill .W Jone Cristeson in Craigfort . , Rot . Sten ison in towr. ,Androw Liddell hir bror. , Wm . Andersone, l itster.

Jone M en tayt . , son of James Men tayt . ofRandeford and CristaneReid . W Jon .

,Erlle of Mar

,lord Erskein

,Jone Callendr.

of Manir,Jone Murray of touchadam ,

Mr. Jone Colvi ll.. Elet . Pennecw ik, daughter of David Pennecwik and Cathrein

gillaine. W Alexr. lowrie, m cht .,Androw a g, m ch t . ,

Jone Lockart.Grissall Brady, daughter of Androw Brady . and

q

Margaret

Stewart. W Patrik Kinross,Rot. Alexr .

,David Maisterton ,

servand to my Lord of Mar.Henrie haigy, son of Petir haigy and Issobell Marischell. WHenrie abircrumbie of Carsie, Dunc

’

a'

. forester of pren ishawt . ,George Narne

,l its .

Elizabeth Stalkar,daughter of Wm . Stalkar and Cathre in rynd .

W Malcowm e Wallace, Wm . and Jone c h tmwt ty, Wm .

bai t tone .

David Willesone,

. son of Thomas Wi llesone and Cristaine

philp . W David Willesone, Drip, James Smyt . , Dinertayt . ,Jone Wi lleson

,mechand , Wm . Schort , cordener .

Jouet Crawfurd , daughter of Jone Crawfurd and Cristane

buchan’

a. W Alexr. a g, baxtr. ,Andro Anderson , baxtr

Jone Grahame,Jone Swan , lorimer .

Cathrein Kinross, daughter of Patrik Kinross and Cristane Alexr.W W ill iame Stalkar.

George lawsone,

‘

son of Edward lawsone and Cathrein thomeson .

W George graha , sone to Mwngo graha of Rachdouie .

(sze) of Johnne Downy and B let . W i lson e. W Rot . rotsone ,wryt , Duncane e eson , malt, Duncan patsone, maltma,A lexr . Wi lson e, malt.

Chairlis Jarvie, son of Thomas Jarvie and Jouet lockart. WThomas Downy

, smyt . , Jone Cuthbert, skinr. ,Thomas

Walkar l n plain,Thos . Gallway i n cudiffeld .

Thir thre bairns wt ye parents and w i tnesses follwein ,dwell

wt in ye proch in of St . Ninian Kirk.

Rot . thomesone, son of Rot . thom esone i n bairsyd'

and Iossbell

Smyt . W Jone nicoll in ye miln, Rot . Sawyar in longoirWm . patone in Donole, Jone richardson in street.

Wm . patone son of James Stein in plain,and Marione

patone. W Wm . paton e in Donobe, Jone richardson 1n street .Margaret gourlay

,daughter of Jorie gourlay in low t . and

Margaret fargusson ._W Jone henrie in lowt.

,Jone Millar, y.

Jonet bennet, daughter of gregar benn et and Marione bennet .W Andro a g, Andro Andirson ,

Alexr. Dawson .

Margaret cwnygham ,daughter of Andrew cwnygham,

and

I ssobell M ‘do. W Jone A issone in Craigfort , AndrewCwnj

'

r

gham , James Wallace, Jone Ewcin , maissou .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

74 T/ze Seot t z'

s/t An t z'

qnary

Jouet forsyt . , daughter ofAlexr. forsy the and Issobell Donaldson .

W Walt ir e esone,maltma, Andro Andirson , baxt . ,

Andro liddell , tailz or, Jone Hend irsone, baxt.

Barbara Stevinsone, daughter of Thomas Stevinson and MargaretJohnson . W Johnne Alexr. Chapman , Alexr. Duncan

,

servand to Thomas Michell,li tst .

,Wm . Cowan in conEgorm .

Johnn e A irthur, son of henrie A irthur and Agnes W ilsone .

W Johnne Graham, swascher

, Johnne hend irson,baxt .

Johnne Port, fflchfi t , Will iam Edmune, baxt .

El izabeth Clark, daughter of Walter Clark and Margaret

patsone. W Rot . pat i rsone in Dunblane, Thomas Clark

gairdner, Thomas Russell .

7 . James Watsone,son of Patrick Watsone and Margaret aissone .

W Johnne D icksone, James thomeson , maltma

,James

ai ssone,mo

'

hand, Johnne Watsone in sch iphaut .

James Hwttone, son ofWm . Hwttone and Bess ie Wilsone. WGeorge Narne

,l ister

,Thomas Downy, smyt . , Duncan Kir

wood,maltr

’

ri,James Ram'

say, messinger .1 4 . Marj orie Schaw,

daughter . of James Sohaw of Sawch ie and

(sz'

e) Meldrum . W Wil l iam Sohaw of Knokh i ll, henrieabircrombie of carsy, Rot . craigengelt of yat ilk, Rot . forestr .

of boywan ,James schaw.

2 1 . Agnes a g, daughter of Umqll. Wm . a g and Issobell

Rollog. W Jone. mitchell,l its ter

,Rot . thomson, maltma,

henrie abircrombie of carsy.

Annabell Alexr .,daughter of Johnne Alshunder and cristane

arch ibauld . W Jone . crysteson in craigfort . , Adam Wingz etin well pk. Wm . Wi lsone in Knokh ill, Thomas Andirson ,merchd .

w fam Cwnynghame, daughter ofAndro Cwnynghame andJanetDavie . W Jone . A i ssone in craigfort . JamesWallace, malt.

Patrick Millar,son of Johnne Millar and Janet Stein . W Rot.

Cosin,Patrick Davids

,Wm. Maissone, cordener .

Upon ye ix Day of Maij 1 588 , ane man chyld born be MarionCapbell, gwhen scho was light i i ijz eir syne or yby was bapt iz i tand calli t Duncan , albeit ye fayir y of be unknawin , qlk schoafferm s publ ie, becaus scho was lyt . qwhen ye same was gottinwt hir

,according to ane ordinance of z e pbri i of Sterling

made heirernen t upon ye vi i day of Man instant .Margaret thomesone, daughter of Jam es thomesone and JonetHay . W Rot . thomesone, maltma

,Duncan Kirkwood

,

Wm . Hwt tone, Johnne Rotson i n levelands, Walter Richardson in Kir (P) .

25 Elit Gillaspie, daughter ofWm . Gillaspie and Margaret levenox.

W. Jone . Wi lleson , merchd . , Jone Angus , elder, JamesWilsone in och tbanach .

30 . Johnne Schort, son of Wm . Schort and Hellein fqrsyt . WAlexr. Schort, m erchand , Johnne Willesone, fi i chd, Duncanlei schman ,

fii chd .

2 . James Duncan sone, son of Johnne Duncansone‘

and Jonet

or ,Nor t/tern Notes and Quer ies . 75

gent i lmane. W Crystie Hendirson in pai thfutt, JohnneHwttone in spi t tell, James Duncansone, sone to Johnn eDuncansone in logy, John Cuthbert, skinner .

9. Will iam gotfray, son of Johnne ;gotfrey and Jonet Jarvy . W

Thomas Matk (P), fi’

i chd, James Hendirsone, baxt . , Wm .

Edmane, baxt . , Peter Haigy, saidler.23 . James forester, son of David forester and Jonet Alschunder.

W James forester, appearad of garden , Thomas levingstone,appearund of Hang, James Sinklar, feur of craigarnall, Mr.James Pont

, com issr. of Dunblane .

30 . James Rotsone, son of Rot. Rotsone and Jouet Scot . WJames Reddoch of Cambus, Jone . lowd iane, tai lz or, Jone .

Scot,Pot tr. ,

Jone Kincaid, coither.

Johnne pat irsone, son of James pat irsone , and Jonet Kirkwood.

W Lawrence pat i rsone in could inhove, James Ramsay,messingr.

,Jone pat irsone, baxt . ,

-Duncan pat irsone, m altman ,

Rot . Buchanan, l itster.

Jonet Hall, daughter of Jone Hall and Margaret Hendsone .

W David Cairncross, saidler, James Ure, fnchd, Georgeburn i n gogar.

Margaret Ewein , daughter of Jone Ewein and Margaret Sohaw .

W Johone Mitchell, l its. , James Richardson , maltm,Alexr .

t ein,skinner, Adain Grohyt .

(sin ), of Alexr. thomesone and Isabell forester. W JohnneAndirsone, litst . , Alexr. lockhart, maltfn

, Andrew broun , tailr .

1 4. James Cwnyghame, son of Andrew Cwnygham e and Cristaine

Cwnyghame. W James Cwnyghame, p ort . in ye Castle ,henrie m aistertone, glass in wryt , Jonet lockart, Thos . Cwnyghame l n Alloway .

Jouet a g, daughter ofWalter a g and Issobell a g. WAntone bruce, Alexr. a g, baxt . , Jone Pat irsone, Archibauld Alexr.

Barbara Neilsone, daughter of Thomas Neilsone and Hellein

levenox. W Androw Cwnj’

rghame , James Neilson in

awch t banok.1

Johnne Nycoll, son of Johnne Nycoll and Agnes Stevenson .

W Rot . Thomson, maltm , Thomas Downy Smyt . , JoneSteinsone, mchd , James V ichet.

2 1 . Gilbert Watsone, son of George Watsone and Margaret Russell .W Alexr. a g, baxt . , Gilbert Edman , baxt . , Jone Hendirson , eld .

IN YE TOWN OF CABUSKYNET.

Alexr. Maissone, son ofWm . Maissone and Bessie Math ir. I/V.

Johnne bwrne, Johnne Maleice, Wm . Mayne ln Cabuskyn t .

,

Rot. Cosin 1n Cabuskynt .

(sze) of Alex. lockert and Bessie Norwall. W Alexr.

thomsone, malt , Wallis e eson , malt . , Johnne layng.

8 . Bessie M ‘Com ie, daughter of Andro M‘Com ie and Cristen

M ‘Kewn . W Andro Scharar, mchnd, Allane M ‘dwgall,David Ra in tullibody, gilbert finlasone , flesher.

76 Tire Seot t isnAn t igna ry

IN S . N INIAN ’

s PROCHIN .

Aug. I I . Cristane lecky, daughter of Rot. lecky and Jonet buntein . WAlexr. lecky, appearand of yat ilk, Rot . lecky of kepdarro,Wal t e eson , maltman in S terling, Alex. turnbill i n gar

gunock.

IN S . NIN IAN ’

s PROCHIN .

Agnes Mathi,daughter ofAlexr. Mathi and cristane m ‘fie. W

Jone. Gourlay in lecky,Jone .

-crystie in ggunok, JohnThomson in bogwhan , Andro a g, yair.

IN STERLING.

Margaret Gib,daughter of James Gib in mossyd and grissall

w i therspoone. W James Schaw, broy to wmqll. Sir JamesSehaw of Sawch ie, Alexr. patersone, lits .

1 5. Agnes forester,daughter of Johnne forester and Margaret Corn

well . W Rot . Cornwell of bonyard, Rot . Sai ltone, prebender of logy.

Gri ssall forsyt , daughter of James forsythe and w fame Cowane.

W Petir haigy, Duncane Mworeson , Jone Mitchell.1 8 . Henrie Narne, son of Duncan Nam e of lokish i ll and Cristane

levingstone. W Mr. Henrie levingston , m inster, JamesCastellaw, James schaw.

25. Cristane -Hodge , daughter of Johnne Hodge and Geills Kininmouthe . W Rot. forester of Bowghen , Andro And irson ,baxt .

,Andro l tone

,saidler .

(sic) ofAlex . Rotsone and Jonet Gib . W Duncan Pat irson ,

m altm,Walt ir e eson

,m altfn

,Duncan leischman , smyt.

8 . Hellein Watsone, daughter of Walt. Watson and Hellein Stein .

W Alexr. Pat irson,litst

,Duncan bennet

,Alex. Duncan

,

li tst , Jone Ewein , maissou .

1 5. Margaret Dawson,daughter of Alex . Dawson and Margaret

Thomson . W . Rot . Steinson in -ton t . , Rot . Steinson in stig .

Margaret Rotsone , daughter of Alexr . Rotsone and Issobell

Wallace . W James Russell .Cri stane qwhytbrw,

daughter of Johnne qwhytbrw and MargaretCairns . W A lexr . a g, Wm . Edm ane, Cristall Cairns .

A lexr. Stevinston , son of Um qll. A lexr . Stevinson and MatieActein (P) . W James Abircrumbie of Carsy, Jame Cristeson

,Duncan e eson

,m altman .

2 2 . Marione Ure , daughter of Donald Ure and Issobell W ilsone .

W Donald U re in Toe od,Jone Robin in boguhadroch,

James [name torn off] .Jone Jamesone, son of Um q ll. thomas Jameson and Hellein

W i lsone. W. Jone James or (blot) m aker in Edr .,

Duncan a g, m chan t,Wm . Gillaspie , maltm .

29. Malcolme thom eson e, son of Johnn e thOmesO'

n and Grissall

Mayne . W James Castellaw, Jone Michell, li tst . , Davidairche, skiner.

Marie lourie,daughter of Andro lourie and Bess ie Wi llesone.

W James Schort , m cht .,John Miln , tai lyr.

Sept . 1

or , Nor tner n Notes and Quer i es . 7 7

1 0 . Johnne Edmane, son of Wm . Edmane, baxt . , and Jouet a g.

W Jone andsone, mohand , Duncan pat sone, mohand , JoneScherar, mohand, Alex. a g, baxt . , Jone quhytbrw ,

baxt . ,Jone And irsone, baxt .

20. Jouet thomesone, daughter of Robert thom esone and Helle in

laing. W Wm . Gillaspie, maltma, Archibauld Smyt ,

Johnne Kincaid .

Jouet Swan,daughter of Johnne Swan and Johnne (sic)

Duncansone . W Duncan Gib,maissou, James Ure, chapm a

,

Jone Orok, Thomas glen , Jone Duncan sone, z wngr in logy .

Thomas Clark,son of Johnne Clark, baxt . , and Jouet crystesone .

W Thos . A isplein in Cowy , Thos . ranald in Clakern , Thos .Patson

,grainger (P) in Couldenhow m ilns.

1 3 . (sic)‘ borne on ye 1 1 day at V hors bef

,

’ Anna Duncansone,

daughter of James Duncan son, 1 eidr .,and B let buchane. W.

Dunca Parson,m chan t , Jone Scharar, m chan t .

(sic) of Duncan Kirkwood and Elet leischman . W JoneMrchell

,li tst . , Jone thomesone, Alex . thom esone .

24. Hellesone M ‘corrane, daughter of Donald M

‘corran e, zunge r,

sclat ter,and Margare t m ‘do‘. W Andro liddell, tai lya ,

Johnne hairt , Henrie Maisttoun, glassinwry.

2 7 . Margaret Crystie, daughter of Wm . Crystie and Helle in Mont

gm r ie . W Thomas boyd,cwik, Wm . thomesone in quh in s (P),

Jone bennet, yr. , Jone richardsone at Daw well .

1 0 . Andro Duthie , son of Umqll.; Jone Duthie and Margaret gib .

W Jone Duthie in Doun , Jone Duthie in Clesch , Jone gibin Stling, Arch . Duthie .

The parents of yis bairne follwing dwells in ye baid w‘in ye

proschin ofKin card in , was bapt i z i t be licence of ye mist. y’ of.’

1 4 . Wm . Norwall, son of Thomas Norwall and Hellein Downy .

1 7 . Jouet Wilsone, daughter ofJohnneW ilsone and Hellein Wi lsone.

W Thomas Neilson, skinr. ,

James a issone,chapma .

28 . Thomas nei lsone, son of Thomas neilson,skinner

,and

Cathrein Archebauld . W Jone le ischman, tai lz or, Jone

Gib,cult ler, Thomas forester in sch iphard .

Margaret M ‘ray, daughter of Jone Murray and Agnes ray .

W Jone Jameson in cauglur, Andro Andsone, tayr.2 . Jouet Wallace

,daughter of James Wallace and Euffam e aisson .

W Jone Andsone, mchant , Thomas neilson , maltfi i , AndroCwnyngh .

‘ In li t ill sauchie wt in ye proch in of S . N in ians.

’

2 . Elet Steinsone, daughter of Johnne Ste inson and Jonet Jull.

W Wm . bow in caing (lost), Andro Ro‘sone in

Coaldanhow.

8 . Wm . And irsone,son ofJohnne Andirsone and Sara Duncansone.

W. Jone Patson ,m chand

,Wal ter ne ische, Wm . M ‘

ray,varlat to ye kyngs ma

‘.

Cristane Huttone, daughter of Andro Hut tone and Margaret

Hwttone . W Andro‘

l iddell, tai lyr.,Alex . thomson

,maltm

,

Rot . Ro‘sone .

Barbara Huchone, daughter of Johnne Huchone and AgnesHairt ; W Jone Miln

,tailr.

,Wm . Hud .

78 Tne Scott is/c A n t iquaryDec . 1 5. Sara bruce, daughter of George bruce and Agnes Donaldson .

W David bruce of grein,Antone bruce .

Jouet Patsone, daughter of Duncan Patsone and Jouet coss in .

W Jone Patsone , mchand, Jone Narne, mcd , David Eweinin wast Grainge .

(To be con tinued.)

6i m .

463 . SKEAN DUBH .—The sketch here

given represents a skean dubh in mypossession which is said to have belongedto and been worn by Duncan , first LordCampbell of Lochow

,commonly known

as Black Duncan,

’ who married Marj oryStewart of Albany

,a niece of King

Robert I I .,and whose son

,Archibald

,was

the founder of the House of Argyle,the

head of the most powerful Scottish clan.

The hand le, or‘ grip

,

’ i s of appletreewood

,carved to represent a continuous

band interlaced. I t i s decorated at eachend with open work in pewter . This

,

however,at the top is imperfect

,and

has partly crumbled away.

The blade has been of considerablelength, but by frequent sharpening ismuch worn .

The shaft of the blade penetrates theentire length of the handle

, which hasevidently been surmounted by a stoneor other ornament .At the Naval and Military Exh ibi

tion held in Edinburgh some yearsago, a collection rich in

“

the older Highland arms

,only two skean dubbs were,

if I remember rightly, shown (one ofwhich was only a copy of an old pattern) , and n ei ther

‘

claim ed such a'

nt i~qui ty as that in the enclosed sketch .

i

I am therefore led to think that theextreme antiquity of this specimen

make Interesting to an t iquarian readers . A. SCOT RANKIN .

464.CANT FAM ILY .

—Inquirie s have been made about the Scottishfamily of Cant in connection with the parentage of Hans or John Cantor Kant of Meme] , who was grandfather of the philosopher Immanuel Kantand was (as stated by Immanuel) a Scotsman .

.The name occurs in Scottishrecords of the fifteenth century as connected w1th Edmburgh and DunfermJ

l ine.The earlier members Of the family were merchants engaged in the cloth

trade I t is therefore probable that they came from Holland, where the namewas and is common .

The publications of the Huguenot Soci ety show thatseveral Dutch Cants settled in London and Colchester during the sixteen thcentury at the latter place they were weavers .

or , Nor tner n Notes a nd Quer ies . 79

Adam Cant was a burgess of Edinburgh in 1 463 , and in that year wasin possession of Priestfield

,now Prestonfi eld . Henry Cant represented

Edinburgh in the Scottish Parliament from 1 473 to 1 493 . His eldest sonwas Adam Cant

,proprietor of Priestfield in 1 486. In 1 51 9 Henry Cant,

presumably a son of Henry the member, was proprietor of the estate .

Turning to the accounts of the Lord Treasurer, we find Henry Cant supplying s ilk and cloth to the Royal family from the years 1 473

-1 496. AndHenry Cant the younger from 1 4 74

-1 496. Also a Thomas Cant in thesame way of business from 1 473

-1 496. There was Master Johne Cant,

’

doubtles s a priest,who in 1 474 purchased for the Queen a

‘ mes buke ’

(mass book) . The name also occurs in the‘ Ledger of a Halyburton .

’

James Cant paid money in 1 497 . In -1 493 Johne Cant is mention ed asbeing ‘ in Jon Vakeoi s hous in Brugi s.

’ In 1 495 Sald 3 sekis forest vollthat John Cant left in Beotykn ecoss hon s , merkyt with Thom Cantismark .

’ In 1 498 money was received from‘ John Cant for fynans (finance)

that his fadir was awand to my L .

’ From an entry p . 1 1 4 i t seems probable that Thomas Cant was the father of John . The Act. D om . Conc.

give us the following names1 491 . May 20 . Thomas Cant, burgess of Edinburgh .

1 48 1 . June 6. Fatoun Cant, burgess of Edinburgh.

1 476. Oct . 7 . Henry Cant,a Lord of Council .

1 490 . Nov . 6. Walter Cant and Margaret Liberton,his wife, daughter

of Henry Liberton and grand-daughter of W illiamLiberton .

Mylne’s MSS . give us page Adam Cant, Dean of Guild ,

Edinburgh, in 1 44 7 .

From such materials it i s of course impossible to construct a pedigree,

but they show that the family was numerous and flourishing. The recordsof the Privy Council prove that they were not only in Ed inburgh

,but at

Leith and other seaports during the sixteenth century. The names John,

Walter, and Will iam Can t occur from 1 546-1 58 7 . Thomas Cant also

appears as a proprietor of the estate of Saint Giles Grange . He was,however,

a Leith merchant or shipowner,and had three sons , John , James , and

Thomas . He had also three brothers,Walter, John , and William . Of these ,

John had a son,Walter

,who purchased the property of Sain t Giles Grange

from the elder branch . W ill iam,the youngest brother of Thomas

,was

tacksman of the Aberdour ferry,and had a son Wal ter

,al so of Aberdour .

He was also probably the father of W illiam,burgess of Edinburgh

,and a

tailor,who had i ssue Walter and James, the former an advocate, who died

w i thout issue . James,his brother

,was served his heir in 1 668 . W illiam may

also have had issue a son John . A John Cant married at Edinburgh,in 1 644,

Joan Chalmers and a John Cant,workman

,

’ had born to him in 1 654, byGri z z all Knox his wife

,a son John . Joan Chalmers and Gri z z all Knox

may have been first and second wives of the same man . Of the family ofSaint

,Giles Grange it is only necessary to remark that Mr . Andrew Cant

,

grandson of Walter,was minister at Aberdeen and the celebrated Presby

terian d ivine,and his grandson Andrew was a bishop at the time King

W ill iam I I I . d isestabl ished Episcopacy . To this branch also belonged Mr.Andrew, Principal of Edinbu rgh College, son of the min ister of Aberdeen .

Besides the Cants connected with Edinburgh, there was a John Cant,burgess of Pittenweem

,whose son John was served his heir in 1 636. His

heir was his grand-daughter Margaret, served heir 1 668 . A John Cant was

Tae Scot t i snAn t ioua ry

served heir to his father, John Cant, mariner, Burntisland, in 1 668 he wasminister of Kell, Co . Kirkcudbright

,and died 1 705.

Mention has been made of the Dunfermline branch of the family ofCant in the Scottislc A n tiquary (vii . They had the small estate ofMasterton as early as 1 563 , when W ill iam Kent was one of four tenants ofAbbey land

,in 1 678 .

John Kent married,at Dunfermline

,Margaret Anderson—r—he was pro

bably'

the John Kent, merchant, whose wil l was proved at St . Andrews in1 683 . Adam was , we have seen , an old family name, and i t is noteworthythat the church registers Of Meme ] , in Prussia, record,

‘1 67 8 , Oct . 1 0

,

Hans Kand,shapmaker

,had a son

,named Adamus .

’ This Hans wasthe philosopher’s grandfather, and a Scotsman . I t would be well if any of ourreaders who search Old Ed inburgh Sasines and other municipal documentswould make a note of any fact connected wi th the family of Cant or Kent .Many Scotsmen l eft their country on account of religious persecutions,just about the time that John Cant settled at Memel . ED .

465. THE . LOWLANDERS A M IXED RACE —I t i s well to keep the factwell to the fore that the inhabitants of the Lowlands of Scotland differbut l ittle from the inhabitants Of England in their racial composition .

Danes,Saxons

,Normans , Flemings and a small proportion of Frenchmen ,

have settled in both countries , and have made our people what they are .

We glad ly quote at some length an article bearing on this subj ect whichappeared lately in the Scotsman .

There seems a sort of tacit unde rstanding or belief that Engl ishmenare in the main Saxons, while we in Scotland are altogether differentCel ts or something else . Now

,in the greater part of Lowland Scotland

the Saxon element is just as conspicuous as i t is in the south. A colouredmap of the settlements of the various nationalities in Scotland shows,from the place-nam es

,that nearly the whole of the south and midd le

d i stricts , from Berwick-ou-Tweed to Ayr, and down as far as‘

Dumfries,

and includ ing also,Fife and Forfar Shire s

,are nearly as substantially

Saxon as Wessex itself. Of course Celtic names prevail more in someplaces than others

,j ust as in Devonshire they are mo re numerous than

i n Suffolk . But the contention that the Celtic element is not the prevail ing element in Scotland is perfectly sound. The late ProfessorFreeman

,in his Alistory of tire N orman Conquest , describes what

philologists call the northern English dialect as flourishing at Dunferml ineand In the Lothians , and then goes on to say that

“ this purest surVIvmgform of English

,w ith its rich store of ancient English forms and ancient

English words , i s to most Englishmen [known by no other name than thatof ‘ Scotch . We have evidence of this from Wycliffe ’s Bible, origina llyin manuscript about 1 3 80 , which contains n umerous words still i n use inScotland , but now unknown in England— such as “ burr

,

” “ s icker,toun

”

(farm), and“woodnesse (madness) . The truth is , that the

common English notion of Scotland being a Celtic country is true onlyof the Western Isles and the North-West Highlands . England i tself 15,proportionally , not a great deal more Saxon than Scotland. The wholeofWales and Cornwall is Celtic , Lincolnshire and the parts adj acent aregiven over to the Danes ; and, curiously, there is In Cumberland cons iderable evidence of Norwegian settlements, the latter being s trong alsoin the extreme north of the island—Caithness , O rkney, and Shetland .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

82 T/ze Scot t i s/i A n t iquary ;N ote—As already stated in a previous note , these rude lines are only

a fragment,tampered with by a juvenile hand . Yet

,rude and fragmentary

as they are,they are interesting as a vestige of Orkney oral verse . Before

the j olly Norse spiri t was crushed out Of them by local despotism andruinous taxation

,the Orcadians were a festive-loving race. They had men

called menye—s ingers,whose only profession was to enliven by song ,

recitation,and rude dramatic representation the fes t ivities of the long

winter nights . And I believe this same Foy Sang is part of an oral dramacalled ‘ The Finfolk’s Play,

’ once acted by the menye-singers . The oldwords in these lines may be of some interes t to the philologist . I give aglossary to the old words used in Foy Sang.

In the Orkney dialect all words ending in aw are pronounced with thew s ilent for example

, law , saw , fl aw are pronounced la , sa , fla and a i ssounded as latter a in papa . Where in these l ines the letter u occursimmediately preceded by e

,the sound represented is that of the German

W. TRAILL DENNISON .

467 . THE JouGs._ This obsolete instrument of punishment differs from

the branks,as an inspect ion of the plate of the latter (Scottisli A n tiquary ,

iv. p . 3 2) will show . The branks, often called the‘ scold ’s bridle,

’ was anapparatus for gagging or at least incommod ing a woman ’s unruly member

'

.

The j ougs was a much more simple affair,intended only to keep an

offender publicly in durance vile, and was for the n eck what the stocks inEngland were for the legs . Both branks and jougs were known inEngland and Scotland . Mr. Andrews

,in his valuable work Old Wor ld

Pun is/unen ts (p . states that the j ougs were also used in Holland .

In Ayrshire they were also called ‘ bregan,

’ or as spelt in Jamieson’

5

D ict i onary ,

‘ bradyeane .

’ They were usually fi xed to the church porch orchurchyard wall

,and several specimens are still to be met with . In some

places they were adopted by the secular magistrate,and were fixed to the

market house 01 town-hall . The specimen we give from a photographby Erskine Beveridge, Esq . F.S .A . Scot. , i s fastened to the door-post of theCeres town hall . Over the door 15 to be seen the scales fairly balan ced withweight and woolpack

,and over them the words GOD BLESS THE JUST .

In some cases the criminal while standing with the j ougs round his or hern eck had the nature of the offence put up publicly also . At Rothesayin 1 66 1 a woman was threatened to ‘ be put i n the jouggs and have herd i ttay written on her face .

’ In some cases public apology had to follow, asat Dumfries, when in 1 83 7 a man was found guilty of slandering a woman ,and was senten ced to s tand in the jougs at the tron

,and afterwards ask

the woman ’s pardon on his bare knees at the market cross . Our readerswho are interested in this and other obsolete forms of pun ishment shouldconsult Mr. Andrews ’ valuable work . ED .

468 . JANET BARCLAY, WIFE OF SIR THOMAS ERSKINE.

— (Printedfrom Tae Genealogist with the kind permission of the Editor. ) —Theevidence produced during the hearing of the Mar Peerage case broughtout the fact that the w ife of Sir Thomas Erskine was Janet Barclay

,

daughter Of Sir David B’

arclay of Brechin,by his wife , Christian Monteith ,

daughter of Elyne, daughter of Gratney, Earl of Mar . Accounts ofthe family printed in Peerages have styled her Jan et Keith

,daughter of

Christian Monteith by another husband, Sir Edward Keith , It i s notor i

or,Nor tner n N otes and Quer i es .

l e Scott is/c An t iqua ry

ously diffi cult to obtain a recognition of any new discovery which affectsa long rece ived pedigree. Burke stil l calls Janet the daughter of SirEdward Keith , but to account for her being styled Barclay makes her thewidow of Sir David Barclay, and mother by him of a daughter, Janet (sze) ,married ( 1 3 78 ) to Walter Stewart, Earl of Athole .

‘G. E . in theCompletePeerage (ooce

‘Erskine,S . B .

’

) follows Burke’s lead

,but is more

cautious abouf5

the daughter and leaves her anonymous . Anderson,in

T/ze Scott is/z N a t ion (ooce Erskine of Dun), states that Sir Thomas Erskinemarried Janet, daughter of Sir David Barclay, mother of John Erskine,firs t laird of Dun

,after the death of Janet Keith

,mother of Sir Robert

Erskine . The E xcneguer Rolls, however (i ii . state that Robert

Erskine was eldest son and heir of S ir Thomas Erskine and Janet Barclayh is wife. It may be well to show that

,apart from the evidence which was

l ed in the Peerage Case, Janet m ust have been daughter, not wife of, SirDavid Barclay. Sir David Barclay married in 1 3 25 Margaret, \ sister OfSir David de Brechin

,who was executed for treason 1 3 20 . The King,

on the occasion of Margaret’s marriage,granted her brother ’s forfeited

lands of Brechin and Dun to Sir David Barclay,his personal friend ; by

her he had one son, David, who succeeded to the estate of Brechin , and adaughter, Janet, from whom the Maules of Brechin descend . Sir David

,the

elder,was slain in 1 352 . About 1 3 68, or sixteen years later, Janet Barclay

became the wife of S ir Thomas Erskine . I t cannot “ be that she was w ifeof Sir David Barclay

,the younger

,for he died about 1 3 73 , that is , after

the marriage with Sir Thomas Erskine . He left a daughter Margaret, ofwhom in 1 3 73 , Sir Thomas had wardsh ip and maritagium— she i t waswho in 1 3 78 married Sir Walter Stewart, who jure uxor is was Lord ofBrechin .

1 T0 return to Janet,she is styled Janet Barclay during her

marriage with Sir Thomas Erskine,and during her w idowhood till her

death in 1 4 1 6, s ixty-three years after the death of Sir David Barclay .

The Scottish custom in all official documents was,and is, to call women

during marriage and widowhood by their m aideri name . No in stancecan be adduced where in such documen ts a widow invariably used herfirst husband’s name during a second marriage and a second widowhood ,

There 15 yet a further fact to be noted . Janet Barclay m ade a grant of theestate of Dun to John , her second son by Sir Thomas Erskine. As thedaughter of S ir David Barclay she doubtless ha

'

d Dun as her share of hisestates . As his w idow i t would have been but a j ointure not at herdisposal . It may be well to show that Sir Thomas Erskine ’s m arriagecould not have occurred much before . 1 3 68 . Fordun states that in

,

1 357 ,h e

,with other noble youths

,was sent as a hostage to England, where they

abode ‘ for a very long time,

’ and on his return he married Mary, daughterOf Sir W ill iam Douglas . She died in childbed (Fordun ) , and he

‘

marriedsecond ly Janet Barclay.

I t has not been discovered whether Sir David Barclay was the first orthe second husband of Christian Monteith . Her husband

,Sir Edward

Keith,was slain 1 346, so i t is probable that Sir David was the

'

second

husband . Sir Robert Erskine,the father of

“

Sir Thomas by a firstwife

,married secondly, ,

about 1 358 , Christian Keith ,2 and , heed less of

P

1 Margaret Barclay’s line failed , and the Brech in lands passed to the hei rs ofi

JanetBarclay, her father ’s ful l s ister .

2 Nov. 1 2 , I 35S.-T110mas, Earl of Mar, confirm ed a Charter to Sir Robert Erskine

and h i s w i fe, Christian Kei th , of lands in Garioch .

—A ct . Pa r l.

or ,Nor tner n Notes and Quer i es. 85

the Scottish custom as to surnames of women , i t has been stated inPeerages that Christian was the w idow of Sir Edward Keith . There i s noproof of this

,and it m ay be assumed that she was a daughter of Sir

Edward Keith by Christian Monteith,and elder sister of half-blood to

Janet Barclay,the wife of Sir Robert’s son . I t cannot be doubted that

these marriages were arranged with due regard to the poss ible extinction ,not only of the descendants of Donald

,Earl of Mar

,and the succession

to the earldom of the d escendants of Elyne of Mar, his sister, but to afar more important contingency . Elyne

’s mother

,Christian Bruce

,was

sister to the Bruce,and , fail ing his descendants, heir to the Crown of

Scotland Sir Robert Erskine was far more likely to marry a youngdaughter of Christian Monteith than a middle-aged matron , 1 and when noissue was born to the m arriage

,her half-s ister and next heir was a good

match for his youthful and lately w idowed son . Through th i s m arriagethe Mar earldom came to the house of Erskine

,though the higher prize

remained w i th the house of Stewart . The ped igree may be better understood by the following table

Robert Bruce .

King Robert z ISabel of Mar .

Bruce .

iMarjory Bruce : Wal ter Stewart .

A

Chr ist ian Brucez Gra i tney , Earld . 1 365.

1 of M ar.

E lyne of Mar : Sir John Mon te i th .

b. 1 297 CIrca .

Royal House of Stewar t .

0

1 husband .

0

2 husband . 1 w.

SIr‘

Edwa rd Kei th ,— Chr i st 1an M on te i tt ir David Barclay , M argare t de Brechin .

ki lled 1 346. Of Brech in and 1nd . 1 325.

Dun,killed 1 353 .

2 w. 1 w.

Christ ian Ke i th,: Sir Robert z z Bea tr ice

d . s .p . Erskine L indsay .

1 389 c. d . 1 384 c.

/l\ he iress of Brech in , Stewar t ,Earls ofM ar . House of Dun . m . 1 3 7 8 . Earl of

Ward of Sir A thole .

Thomas E rskine .

Line fa i led .

A . W. CORNEL IUS HALLEN .

In 1 386 m en tion is m ade—‘Dom ine Christian de Kei th re licti quondam Dom .

Roberti Erskine .—Ex ta. Rolls, i i i . 1 4 1 .

We would refer our readers to a note by the late G. Burnet, Lyon King of A rms , tothe preface of the fourth volume of E xc/zeguer Rolls (p . Our view s coincide ,inasmuch as Christian Keith , being the eldest co-heir, would enjoy for her l ife the heritageof the Ferm e

’

, of Aberdeen , and on her death sine prole she would he succeeded byher uterine sister, Jane t Barclay.

1 Ch ristian Monteith could not have been born later than 1 3 14 , for her youngersister, Janet Montei th , w idow ofMalise, Earl of Strathern , buried her second husband ,John Campbel l, Earl of Athole , i n I 333 ( Complete Peerage, voce Athole and Note ) .In 1 358 , about wh ich year S ir Robert Erskine married a second t ime ,

ChristianM onteith , i f living, was not less than forty-four years old .

86 T/18 Scott i snAn t iquary

469. DR. LEW IS BAYLY, B ISHOP OF BANGOR.—Burke

,in his Peer age

(voce Anglesey, M . states that Bishop Bayly,grandfather of Sir Edward

Bayly, and ancestor in the male line of the present Marquis of Anglesey ,was ‘ Bishop of Bangor, Chaplain to Henry, Prince of Wales, son ofJames I .

, with which monarch Dr . Bayly came into England, and wastutor to Charles I .

’ Burke , in his L anded Gentry (ed . 1 8 7 1 ) (ooce Bail ie“

of R ingdufferin ) , s tates that Alexander Bai llie, second son of W illiamBaillie of Lamington , settled in Ireland about 1 620

,and founded the

family of R ingdufferin ; but in the very next article (not e Baillie ofDochfour) Burke states ,

‘The tradition is,that the three eldest sons (of

Sir William Baillie of Lamington) had mutilated a clergyman ’

, and‘were obliged to fly . The eldest settled in Inverness shire ; from himsprings the family of Inn ishargie , and its derivat ive branch Of R ingdufferin .

The third went to the Isle of Anglesey,and founded the family of which

the Marquis of Anglesey is a descendant . ’ The elder brother ’

i s said tohave been alive in 1 452 . These three accounts

,as w ill be seen

,contradict

each other,and , as regards Bishop Bayly, can be shown to be incorrect .

Bayly was a‘

very common n ame in the wes tern counties of England,and

many,bore it with the Chris tian name Lewis . Lewis Bayly

,w ith whom we

are dealing,i s stated by Anthony A. Wood to have been incumbent of

Shipton-ou-S tour, and before 1 600 was Vicar of Evesham,both in the

diocese ofWorcester. Anthony A . Wood states his belief that he was an ative ofWales

,but goes no further . Instead of coming to England with

James I .

,he was hold ing his second English l iving three years before

’

the

death of Queen Elizabeth . From Ti m Sufi olle Ped igr ees, edited by C .

Metcalf,we learn that his first wife was Judith

,daughter of Thomas

Apleton of Little Waldingfield . A son,Thomas

,was born of this marriage

in 1 607 . His second wife was a Baganel, and from his son by her theMarquis of Anglesey is descended . He must have married thirdly adaughter of Sir Sackville Trevor, Kn t . , for on February 7 , 1 626, he wrote tohim styling h im his father-In -law,

and giving an account of the coronationof Charles L , and the part he himself took in it (5th Rep . Com . in His .MSS.

,1 8 76, p . The pedigree given in Forster’s Peerage i s correct,

save that he has perpetuated Burke’s myth about the Scottish descent.

ED .

470 . SUBTERRANEAN PASSAGE NEAR SELKIRK.

1—r—In the course of

operations connected with the outflow from the Hain ing Loch,near Selkirk,

there has been di scovered a subterranean passage, the existence of whichwas entirely unknown . The loch IS drained by a small rivulet known atd ifferent periods as the Mill BUrn , Clockie, and Clocksorrow. here isa ClocksorrOw also at Lin l ithgow . Can any ingenious ph ilologist suggesti ts meaningP)

2 After leaving the lake, the burn flows through a deepgorge known as ‘

The Linn,

’

and i t i s about ten feet from the top of theright bank where the secret passage begin s . At presen t the aperture, whichhas evidently been narrowed since the subway was constructed

,i s just high

enough to . admit a man s tooping as low as he can ; but, ten feet in , i t

1 Reprinted from the Scotsman with the kind perm ission of the Edi tor and Mr . T.

Craig Brown .

2 Three w ri ters whose letters appeared in the Scotsman of August I5 concurred in

deriving Clock-sorrow ’

from the Gae lic _Clacnacn stony, and Srua t/z a stream—makingthe nam e sign i fy

‘the stream of the stony channel . ED .

or , N or tner n Notes and Quer ies . 8 7

expands to a height of six feet, and so continues in a straight l ine for 1 40feet. I t runs from N .N .W. to end ing obliquely against the cellarwall of the mansion-house

,just under the front portico . That i s plainly not

its original termination and the conclusion i s that it was built up in 1 794 ,when the present house was constructed . Three apertures in the wallare also obvious interpolations of the same date . The passage

,which i s

two and a half feet wide,is very substan tially built of stone and l ime, the

bottom being paved w i th river-stones , depressed toward s the centre . I tmust have run some distance under an Old house known to have occupiedthe. si te of the present one , and which was itself on the site of an oldertower . The floor of the passage was probably at on e time about level wi ththe lOch , although it is now 1 7 feet above i t. Over 230 years ago , the lairdof Haining

,a Riddell of Riddell , lowered the loch—about 1 7 feet accord

ing to trad i tion . In 1 66 1 an action was brought against him by the Mayorof Berwick

,who alleged that by draining the lake into the Tweed he had

caused great destruction amongst salmon,to the loss of the fi sheries at the

river mouth . Haining d i d not deny the destruction of fish,but claimed

his right to lower the loch by its natural outlet,a burn which turned a mill .

‘

His argument was sustained,the Court declaring that ‘ i t was the proper

use of rivers to carry away the corruption and filth of the earth,which

should not be hindered by anyright of fishing, which was but a casualtygiven and taken with the common use of the river .

’ Truly an excellen tand encouraging precedent for the modern polluterThe fact of the bottom of the passage being n early level w ith the former

surface of the lake would seem to j ustify a guess that it may once have beena water channel . But that is untenable . A drain two feet squarewould carry away the loch’s biggest overflow at top-flood, whereas thissubway is 6 feet by 2—5feet, and its bottom can never have been below thehighest level of the lake . That it should have been constructed 6 feethigh is sufficient evidence that it was made for a secret passage

,although

it i s impossible to say at what period . If one were to hazard a guess,

i t would be that it formed a covert exit from the Haining Tower Occupiedby the Scotts (cadets of Buccleuch ) from before 1 463 until 1 625. Theyled a turbulent l ife

,one of them being the man who sped the arrow that

killed the ‘ outlaw Murray,

’and who afterwards himself fell at Flodden .

The egress of the passage afforded any one using it ample opportunity ofescaping without observation . I t is in the steep bank of the ‘ Linn

,

’

down the bed of which a man might continue h is flight for hundreds of.yards unperceived . Another theory might be advanced—“ that the subterranean path was connected with the old Castle of Selkirk

,on the

adj oining Peel Hill— the castellum meum of David I . in his SelkirkAbbey charter (c. 1 In September 1 302, i t was reported to Edward I .

of England that his fortress of Selkirk was almost finished ; a posternmade out of the same

,faced with stone ; besides a drawbridge and

portcullis with a good bretasche above .

’ Captured from the English afterWallace ’s return from his long absence in France

,and then retaken from

the Scots , the Castle of Selkirk was again repaired by Edward’s order to

such effect that his son Edward I I . , in 1 3 1 0 made i t his head—quarters forseveral days . If excavation were to reveal a continuation of the secretpassage beyond the walls of the mansion-house

,much might be said in

favour of i ts connection with the ancient castle but in the absence of anysuch evidence it would be gratuitously hazardous to assume it .

88 Tne Scott i s/c A n t iguary

In MacGibbon 8: Ross ’s Castellated and D omestic A rcni tecture ofScotland there are several references to s imilar subways , notably one atYester Castle, which, says Mr . Ross , wa s doubtless a secret passage bywhich a garrison might retreat, or hold communications with the outside .

T . CRAIG-BROWN .

Q U E R I E S

. ROB ROY._ The Buchanan Parish Register gives the name

of his mother as Margaret Campbell . To what family ofCampbell did she belong ?General David S tewart of Garth , in his Sketcnes of tlze

Hignlander s, states that She was of the Glenlyon family, beings i ster to Robert Campbell

,who was in command at the massacre

of Glencoe ; Sir Walter Scott (f n t7 0ductzon to RooRoy ), that shewas a daughter of Glen falloch ; and Kenneth Macleay (M emoi r

of RooRoy ), that she was a datigh ter of Duneaves (Taineagh ) .There seems to be quite as l ittle agreement as to the parent

age of his mother in the more recent histories and notices ofRob Roy . In Burke’s L anded Gen try , ed ition 1 848 , her fatheri s said to have been Campbell of Glenlyon , but in the latereditions , and in the Peerage, Will iam Campbell of Glenfalloch .

A. H . Millar,however (fi

’zstory of RooRoy ), follows Macleay

’

s

account,and Keltie (H istory of tne H zgnlands) , although in one

place expressly stating Glenfalloch family, in another impliesGlenlyon .

Macleay s Campbell of Duneaves’ may be identical with the

‘ Campbell of Glenlyon ’ of other accounts,Duneaves having

been , I bel ieve, possessed by Archibald Cam pbell of Glenlyon inright of his wife .

In the 1 848 edition of Tne L anded Gen try ,Rob Roy ’s s i ster

,

Sarah, is said to have married Macdonald, brother to Glencoe .

From Alexander Macdonald’s own evidence before the ‘GlencoeCommission 1 695, we learn that his wife was niece to RobertCampbell of Glenlyon . A. W . G . B .

FAM ILY OF B ISSET— Information i s requested On the followingmatters of family history

1 . Are the Bissets of Glen'

alber t conn ected w ith the Bissetsof Lessendrum and if so

,how ? If not

,from whom were they

descended ?2 . Was Robert B isset, of Glenalbert , Commissary o

'

f Dunkeld about 1 7 20, any relation of the Rev . Thomas Bisset, D .D . ,

of Logierait (mentioned In the Fasti E cclesice Scott icanm) .P

3 . Any notes of information about any of this name willmuch oblige . A . B ISSET THOM .

CCII . REV . JAMES M ILLER — Reference to any obituary notice, orother source of information regarding the personal history of theRev. James Miller, the author of a work entitled Tne Si lyls

L eaves, Edinburgh, 1 8 29. He seems to have resided for sometime in the district of Glenalmond . CHARLES H . GROVES.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

90 Tile Scott isnA n t iqua ry

any l iving descendants of the brothers and Sisters of DrBuchanan , or of his daughters Charlotte and Augusta ?Robert Dunbar

,born in Scotland

,married Rose pro

bably before emigration to America . He is first mentioned in1 655, in Hingham ,

Massachusetts . He had a good estate for thetime . Among his child ren were John

,Joseph

,and James .

Can the ancestry of Robert Dunbar,and Rose

,his wife

,be

ascertained .P Kindly reply to this magazine

,01 to Mrs . Edward

Elbridge, Salisbury, New Haven , Connecticut, Un ited Statesof America .

REPL IES TO QUERIES .

XXIX . GRAHAM OF GARTUR .

—A ped igree of this family w ill,

be'

found atpage 476 of Sir Robert Douglas

’s Peerage of Scotland I tm ay be summarised as followsAlexander, 2nd Earl of M en te th

,served heir to his grand

father 6th May 1 493 , married Margaret Buchanan , and hadWill iam

, 3rd Earl of Men teth,and

,

Walter Graham who had a charter of Gartur,

1 553 , 772.

Margare t, dau . of Shaw of Knockhill,and had a son

,

George Graham ofGartur,m . a dau . Of the Laird OfKippenross,

and had a son ,Ja sper Graham of Gartur

,m . Agnes , dau . of Graham

of Gartmore,and had a son

,

John Graham of Gartur, m . Isabel,dau . of Drummond

of COlquhailz ie , and had a son ,Walter Graham of Gartur, m . Marian

,dau. (by Lady Margaret

Erskine,dau . of Jam es 6th Earl of Buchan) of Sir James Graham ,

2nd son of John , 6th Earl of Men teth,and had a son

,

James Graham of Gartur,m . Ann e

,dau . of James Graham of

Orchill, and had Issue (with a married dau . M arian) ,1 . James Graham of Gartur, who, on the death ofWilliam ,

las t Earl M en teth , 1 2 th Sept . 1 694, was undoubted heirmale of that an cient family. He sold his lands ofGartur to his brother W illiam . He m . Elizabeth

,dau .

of Capt . Philip Wilkinson of the Kingdom of Ireland,

and had I ssue 2 sons,David

,now ( 1 764) a m erchant In

in England,and John

,an officer In the army.

2 . John Graham, died w i thout issue .

3 . Will iam Graham,bought Gartur m . Christian

,only dau .

of John Somerville of Glenhove , and had issue al ive in1 764,

( 1 ) Walter .

( 2) John , probably the John Graham of Garturwho m .

,1 0th January 1 800

,Matilda

, 4th

dau . of James Erskine of Cardross,and d .

'

at

Gartur 28 th April 1 8 1 8 .

(3 ) James.

(4) Janet .

or , Nor tner n Notes and Quer ies . 9 1

CLVIII . OLD TRADE MARK (vol . v. pp . 1 4 1 , 1 91 ; vi . p .

—On eexplanation of this symbol 4 i s that it represents the lines tracedby the finger in making the Sign of the cross . This theory, however

,does not throw any light 011 the undoubted fact that the

Sign is constantly employed as a trade mark,and is often met

with on post-Reforma t ion tombstones , etc . I recently saw anantique iron Signet ring

,picked up some years ago in a field at

Dreghorn Castle,Colinton

,the property of R . A . M acfie, Esq . ,

which bore this Sign : R . P.

CLX. MR . JOHN CAMPBELL , CASH IER OF THE ROYAL BANK— I t mayinterest som e to know that Campbell left a diary

,extracts from

which were privately printed in 1 88 1 under the title,L ear/esf rom

tbcD iary of an E d inourg/cB anker in 1 745 In a prefatory notei t is s tated that he was related to the House of Breadalban e, andthat

,previous to his connection w ith the Bank , he practi sed as a

writer in Edinburgh . In 1 7 3 2 he was appointed ass istantsecretary of the Bank , two years later he became second cashier,and in July 1 745 first cashier

,an office held by him until hi s

death on 5th February 1 7 7 7 . R . B . LANGW I LL .

CLXXXVI . WARRENDER PARK TOMBSTON E .— This tombstone in the

southern outskirts Of_

Ed inburgh , and which stood in the fieldbehind Th irlestane Road , i s referred to by Mr. (now the lateSir) Daniel W ilson, James Grant, and Miss Warrender . I t was

,

so far as can be ascertained,an upright flagstone having on it

in rel ief a shield bearing a Saltire,w ith the date 1 645 under

n eath , and surmounted by a w inged sandglass,and a skull and

crossbones . The shield was flanked by the initials I . L .,and

over all was a scroll containing the legend,

‘Mors patet,hora

latet . ’ The follow ing lines were inscribed on the stone :

Th is sa int whos corps lyes buried heir

Let all posteri t ie adimeir

For vprigh t lyf in god ly feirWheirjudgm ents d id th is land

surroundHe w i th God was walking foundFor wh ich from m idst Of fei rs

He’s cround

Heir to be in terd both beAnd friends by providence agrie

No age shal l los h is m em orieH i s age 53 died

1 645.

The tomb is probably the burying-place of some citizen ofeminence , now unknown , who, in the fatal year of the plague ,found on the Boroughmuir a re sting-place apart from his fathers ;and who , through the piety of his friends , had erected to his nowforgotten memory this inscribed stone, to perpetuate his virtues ,and to stand as a memorial of these stricken times . He mayhave been some relative of John Livingstone , who acquired

92 Tne Scot t is/c An t iqua r1;

Greenhill in 1 636, and whose tomb is in Greenhill Gardens notfar d i stant. Miss Warrender states that when the field behindThirlestane Road began to be built over some ten years ago‘ the stone was carefully removed from its ancient site and placedsafely again a wall in the garden of B runtsfield

,where

,though

much obliterated by weather,its carvings can st ill be traced

J . L. A .

CXCIV DAV ID BETON,M .D . David Beatone

,physician to His

Maj esty,

’and Ester Sallyne his spouse , had an assignation by

Scott of Rossie of the l ife-rent of the fen-duties of the '

lands ofKingsbarns in the county of Fife , ratified under the Privy Seal ,30 111 July 1 63 1 (A cts of tire Par liamen t of Scotland, 1 63 3 , c . 1 0 7 ,vol . V. p . The Rev. Walter Wood suggests that he mayposs ibly be identical with the father of Dr . James Beton of Perth .

‘ Dr . James Beaton of Perth was son Of a Dr. Beaton , who wasgrandson of Alexander Beton , Archdeacon of Lothian , and Lairdof Carsgown ie, who was the second son of Cardinal Beton byMarion Ogilvie .

’ Dr. James Beton purchased in 1 663 Li ttle orNether Tarvi t , and d ied in 1 680

,aged 7 7 . He was ancestor

through his grand—daughter , Margaret Beton , of the present Earlof Lindsay (E ast N

’

euk of F ife, edition 1 8 8 7 , p .

A . W . G . B .

SIR ARCHIBALD BETON .-David Beton or Bethune

,M .D . was

son of David Beton of Melgund , and Lucretia his wife,

daughter of Robert Beton , 4 th Laird of Creich . David Beton ofM elgund was the eldest son of Cardinal Beton .

Sir Archibald Beton was probably of the same family .

CXCV . (2) GEMMELLS OF AYRSHIRE.

— The following notes from thePrinted Retours may be of service

1 599. July 3 1 . Will iam Gemmell,served heir to John

Gemmell,his brother

,In four acres of arable land

,with pasture of

two cows and one horse, in the parish of Cumnok (Lng. Ret .Ayr ,

1 6 1 6. Sept. 5. Thomas Gemmell,served heir to James

Gemni ell, portioner of Dalisrai th,his father

,in 8 s. 4d . of the

3 3 s. 4d . land of Raith,with the lands of Raith extending to a

255 land In warrand ice ; and In the 3 3s 4d . lands of Dalisrai th,

in the parish ofKi lmarriock (Lny. Ret . Ay r ,1 63 2 . July 28 . Andrew Gemmell

,served heir-male to John

Gemmell,portioner of Auchinm aid

,his grandfather

,in two

1 35. 4d . land s of Auch inmaid (I na. R et . Ay r , 280 ,1 639; Dec . 1 4 . John Gemmell in Hungrieh i ll of Loudoun

nearest agnate,i .e. cousin on father

’s side,to Mathew Gemmell ,

lawful son to late Thomas Gemmell in R ichardtoun (1 729. de

Tutela ,1 654. Dec . 1 9. Thomas Gemmill of Dalisrai th

,served heir

of Thomas Gemmill of Dalisra i th,his father

,in the 3 3s. 4d. lands

of Dalisrai th , parish of Kilmarnock (I na. Ret. Ay r ,

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

94 Tae Scott is/cA n t iquary ;CAMPBELL OF GLENLYON .

— 1 . Patrick doze ware Campbell of

Edinch ip , a natural son of S ir Duncan Campbell of Glenurquhay,married,fi rst, a daughter of the Laird of M

‘farlane. He married,

secondly , Grissel Campbell, daughter of John Campbell Of

Edramuckie. By his first wife Patrick dozo more had two sons,

Duncan , who‘ dyed in the warrs, ’ and Patrick, who succeeded

his father . This Patrick married a daughter of James baneCampbell, designed sometimes of Ardeonaig, and sometimes ofFin tullich . Patrick Campbell was called ofWestern Ardeonaig

,in

which estate he was succeeded by his son,Alexander Campbell .

2 . A daughter (name not given) of Archibald Campbell ofGlenlyon by Jean , his wife , daughter of Sir Robert Campbell ofGlenurquhay, was the wife successively of M ‘Gregor,Campbell of Lochn ell,

‘

and Stewart of Appin . MAG.

CXCVIII . CAMPBELL OF DUNEAVEs.-All the pedigree books are wrong

in m aking Duncan Campbell fi r st of Duneaves the son ofRobert Campbell of Glenlyon . He was in reality his firstcousin

,being the eldest son of John Campbell (Robert

’s uncle)tutor of Glenlyon

,second son of Duncan Campbell of Glenlyon .

There were not two Duncans of Duneaves. Duncan wassucceeded by his son John . MAG.

NOT ICES OF BOOKS .

S ibbald’s H istory and D escr ip tion of Sti rlingsni re, 1 707 , reprin ted by

R . S . Shearer Son,Stirling— This admirable reprint i s another proof

of the energy and good taste of Messrs . Shearer Son . Sibbald’

s worki s sufficiently rare and valuable to meet with the compliment that has nowbeen paid i t . Some of the wr iter ’s ideas m ay seem fanciful, others havebeen refuted

,but he gives a great amount of valuable information

,and

,

writing in 1 70 7 , the lis t of landowners is of use to the genealogist. In anappend ix extracts from other works by the sam e author have been prin ted ,‘An account of the Roman Temple benorth Carron water

,

’ from his

Roman M onumen ts and A n t iqui t ies,‘ Concerning the Inscriptions found

in this coun trey [Queen and an ‘Account of the River Forth ’ fromh i s Hi story of s e and Kin ross, 1 7 1 0 . This last contain s a letter from‘Mr. A lexandenWr igh t , late minister of the Gospel at Alloway,

’ giving anaccount of the phenomenon ‘ the leaky tide,

’ as it i s now called ; i t mayinterest our readers .

There are Lakies in the River of For tn, which are in no other Riverin Scotland. This Lakie at low Water, in a N iepe Tide , beginne th at

Queen’

s-Ferry, and goeth up in a Stream Tide , as far as the Sea fi lleth ,which is to the Croves of Cra ig-For tn, and at N iepe Tides it goeth nofarther than the House of M aner at low Water ; at N iepe Tide , at highWater, i t goeth as far as the Sea goeth, and at the N iepest Tide at thehigh Water , i t w ill be two Foot higher than the Tide at full Water . Atthe beginning of the Stream , the Lakie riseth on so high as the main Tideb

‘

y"a Foot ; at the dying of the Stream,

when it is full Water, i t will betwo Foot higher than the main Tide at a N iepe Tide and low Water, i tw ill ebb two Hours , and fil l two Hours ; and at full Water, ebb an Hour

or , [Vor tner n Notes and Quer i es . 95

and fi ll an Hour. I t is observable, that at the Full Moon there are noLakies, neither at Full Sea nor Low Water, in the Stream which is at thattime ; but at the Neipe Tides which follow this Stream , there are Lakiesaccording as it i s set down before : But at the Stream , which is at theChange of the Moon , which is called here the Over loup , there are Lakies

both at low Water and at high Water, as is said before, and also at theN iepe Tides which follow it, both at high and low Water. I t is veryremarkable at the Change of the Moon , when it is low Water, the Lakiewill be two Hours

,which is the beginning of the Tide for that space

, and

then the Tide stands,and will not ebb till the Flood come, and at full

Water it will ebb and flow a large Hour. All this is to be understood,

when the weather is seasonable for in a Storm there can be no particularAccount given as to the Lakies : at Queen

’

s-Ferry, at Niep Tide andStream Tides at High Water, there are no Lakies, nor in a Stream at lowWater : Neither can I learn, either from Seamen or Fishermen where theybegin ; but it

’

S probable they begin betwixt Porrozostounness and the

Mouth of the Water of Carron .

Sir,This Account which I give you of the Lakies, I have some of it

from my own Observation, and the rest from Seamen and Fishermenwhich l ive upon the River of For tn, and by their long Experience affirmwhat I have written is of a Truth, and is attested by,

‘ALEXANDER WR IGHT,

.M in ister a t Alloa .

’

I ndex A rmor ial of tbc Sur name of Prencn, by A. D. Weld French .

Boston,privately printed

,1 892 .

-M r . Weld French belongs to a school ofgenealogists who hold that surnames are capable of classification to a

greater extent than is usually admitted. This i s a view well worthconsideration the history of names has yet to be written and every contribut ion i s of value . In the Scot tisnA n t iquary attention has been drawnto the grouping of Flemish names in various parts of Scotland and England

,

and further investigations Show that this is dependent on causes which canbe historically fixed . M rf French in hi s preface traces the history of thename French . Of what he says of the introduction of the name intoScotland

,we can only find room for an extract

‘ I t i s most probable that the first occurrence of the surname ofFrancais bearing a praenomen or bapt ism al

‘

nam e,found in published

records relating to England,was in the county of York between the

years 1 097 and 1 1 0 1,and then in the personage

,

Of Robert Francai s,

one of the few recorded knights of the second Robert de Brus,whose

friendship w ith Earl David of Scotland at the court of King Henry theFirst of England

,seems to have culminated soon after his access ion to the

Scottish throne in 1 1 24, as King David the First, by the establishmentof De Brus in the Annandale of Scotland

,and his son

,the third Robert

de Brus , inherited his Scotch possessions .Chalmer refers “ to Robert de Brus obtain ing the grant of Annandale

,

and goes on to state AS the charters of King David established a tenureby the sword

,we may easily suppose that Bruce brought wi th him into the

Annandale Knights and Yeomen from Yorkshire,as indeed might be

shown by tracing to the ir source some respectable families in Dumfriessh ire. The feudality existing in Yorkshire

,to which reference has

already been made, the origin of the Bruces and Franceis in Normandy,the known fact that a Wi lliam Franceis was a witness of charters to the

96 l e Scot t is/i An t igua ry

monks of Meli ose in Scotland as early as the reign of King Will iam theLyon

,— these ci1 cumstances taken in connection wi th later feudatory

relations with the Bruces in the Annandale,strongly favour the op i ni on

that one at least o f the surnames of. France is may have been an earlysettler with the second Robert de Brus In the valley of the Annan .

’

‘ From these records of Normandy and Great Britain we naturally cometo the conclusion that the earlier Christian names borne by members ofthe family of Bruce were Robert

,William

,Ralph

,Roger

,Richard

,Adam

and Pierre, and of these baptismal names , Roger, Richard, and Pierre arefound in an earlier account of Normandy

,before they appeared in the

records of this family in Great Britain , which indicates a des ire to per

petuate in the latter country the earl ier n ames particularly associated withthe Bruce family of Normandy . Amongs t these Christian nam es

,Robert

,

W ill iam,and Roger were the earliest recorded names of those bearing the

surname of Franceis,having recorded feudatory relation s with the !Bruces

of Great Brit ian and in Scotland we also find, about the year 1 200, oneAdam Franceis, and at a later period most all the Lairds of Thornydykesin Scotland had Robert as their Christian name. This similarity of theearlies t of these Christian names seems to give additional interest to thefeudal relat ions of the France is with the Bruces .

You find the record of the Franceis in the Cotentin at a somewhatlater date than you find these few remin iscen ces of the Bruces and therolls of the 1 2 th century

,of this d i strict

,to which reference has already

been made,Show only two of this name

,W ill iam and Roger Franceis

,

the same bapt ism al names as are found in the Annandale of Scotland afterKing John of England had lost the Duchy of Normandy

,and then as

feud'

atories of Robert de Brus,as appears in the Scotch record ci rca

(

1 2 1 8 ,wherein i t is stated “ that Roger, son of Will iam Franciscus quit claims -toS ir Robert de Brus

,Lord of Annandale, land which the grantee held of

him in the territory of Annan,for the excambion of land in the territory

of Moffat,wh ich W illiam “ Franciscus

,the grantee ’s father, formerly held of

Sir Robert deThe preface

,of 40 pages , deserves careful study . I t i s followed by the

armorial,giving the arms of French

,Franche

,Francoi—s

,

’

France is,France

,

Frene and Franc . The volume is unfortunately ‘ privately printed,

’ butthe genealogist who can get access to it will find the perusal of itinteresting and instructive .

Tne L a i 7 d o’

Coul’s Gnost . London : Ell iot Stock . This is a fac

s imile reprint of a Scott ish chap-book of th e last century . It is ed i ted bythe Rev . Dr. Gordon

,Glasgow

,and as the original has become very rare

,

i t will be a welcome add ition to the l ibraries of those curious in suchli terature. The story told Is interesting to those who fancy ghost stories .M ap of S ti r lingslt i re, 1 745. Stirl ing : R . S . Shearer Son .

—~This isa well-executed facsimile of the map which was published with the firstedition of N immo

’

s II istory of tne Coun ty i n 1 7 7 7 . It is valuable as givingold names , together with plans of the battles of Bannockburn , 1 3 1 4, and

Falkirk, 1 298 . I t Is brought out as a companion to Pont ’s ( 1 654) mapsof Stirling and Lennox, and measures 25 by inches .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

Tne Scot t i s/c An t igua ry

part,in the church of Kinneff

,but for some cause it was not del ivered up

at the Restoration with the res t of the Honours of the Kingdom, and itsvery existence was unknown to the Barras family of Ogilvy . I t hadevidently been concealed careful ly by some one who, dying, was unable tospeak of it

,and not until about 1 790 , when the estate of Barras was sold ,

was it found wrapped up ,and built into the garden wall . Since that time

i t has pas sed through the hands of Sir David Ogilvy , who found i t, SirGeorge Mulgrave Ogilvy

,his s ister Mrs . Alexander Livingston-Ogilvy,

her son George Livingston—Ogilvy, and his nephew Rev . Samuel OgilvyBaker, who has now sent it to Edinburgh Castle

,to be placed where i t

ought to be . S . OGILVY BAKER.

MUCHELNEY V ICA RAGE .

or , Nor tner n Notes and Quer i es . 99

We cannot do better than append to Mr. Ogilvy Baker’s interesting

\not

fia portion of an article which appeared in the Scotsman of NOV .

29t

(9

‘Whether there is a large element of truth in the remark that allScotsmen are antiquarians or not , there is no Scotsman who will not

‘

Q‘ take a pleasurable in terest in the res toration to its place in the Scott ishRegalia of an important relic which has rem ained in private hand s for 240years . The Rev . Samuel Ogilvy Baker has placed in the hand s of the

x Queen’s Remembrancer the belt belonging to the sword of State , in ord er

that i t may be restored to its place,so long left vacant

,among the Honours

of Scot land . The broad outline of the history of the Regalia,especially

of the strange perils through which it passed,is well known . How by

4 order of the Scottish Parliament,on the 6th of June 1 651 , i t was sent to

the Castle of Dunnottar,on the rocky

'

coast of Kincard ineshire, for safekeeping ; how George Ogilvy of Barras was intrusted by the Earl of

QMarischal w ith the command of the castle

,and charged above all things to

guard the Honours from harm how in the succeed ing November he was

(0summoned by the Commander of the Engli sh Parliamentary forces tosurrender

,a summons which

,though the garrison numbered only forty

m en,he emphatically declined to obey ; how,

being pressed beyondendurance by the assailants

,and reflecting that it would be “ an in

expressible loss and shame -if these things should be taken by the enemy”lg he resorted to subterfuge

,so that the Regalia was successfully carried out

of the castle In the face of the besiegers by the w ife of the minister Of a\ neighbouring parish ; and how,

w ith lighter heart after the precious trustwas removed to a place of greater safety

,he continued to defend the

fortress till the 4 th of June 1 652 when he surI endered,with all the honours

QfOf war,an empty keep, i s all to be found in detail in a complete and

t valuable paper written by the late Mr. J . J . Reid and M r . Alexander

!Brook

,and published by the Society of Antiquaries In 1 890 . The Crown

,

the Sceptre,and the Sword

,w ith scabbard and belt

,were buried by Mr .

3;Granger

,the minister of the Parish of Kinneff

,under the pavement within

the church,and remained there till after the Restoration

,when the secret

was d i scovered to the King,the precious Honours restored to the Castle

of Ed inburgh , and those who had had a share in so great a service rewarded—Sir John Keith with a pension and an earldom ,

George Ogilvywith a Baronetcy

,and Mrs . Granger w i th a gift of 2000 merks . The

Honours,includ ing the sword and scabbard

,were thus restored ; they

continued to perform their j ourney from the Castle to the Parliament Houseat the opening of Parliament until the Union in 1 70 7 closed the doors ofthe Parliament

,and terminated their use in any public pageant . For 1 1 0

years the relics lay forgotten but uninjured in the great oak chest in whichthey had been placed at the Union . Unearthed at las t by the insistenceof Sir Walter Scott

,they have since remained open to public view . But

all this time where was the sword-belt ? I t had gone into the Castle ofDunnottar

,but i t had not reappeared from beneath the pavement of

Kinneff Church . Long after the Civil War i t was found concealed in thewalls of the Manse Of Barras , and having been kept as a precious heirloomin the family which had guarded the Royal Honours so well , i t i s about tobe restored to the place i t unquest ionably ought to fill . The sword and

scabbard now in the Crown Room and the bel t were presented to KingJames IV. in 1 507 , s ix years befo re the battle of Flodden . by Pope Julius n .

I OO Tne Scot t i s/i A n t i yuary

The design of the latter correspond s precisely w ith that 011 the swordand scabbard , the herald ic device of the donor, an oak-tree

‘ fructuatedand eradicated

,

’ being reproduced manytimes .I t i s no more than right that a relic of high historic interest should be

in its proper place,open to View

, and in public keeping ; but it is ,unhappily

,rare that pr ivate owners take this generous and public-spirited

view . The thanks of al l who take a pride In the ancient history and proudindependence of Scotland are due to M r . Ogilvy Baker for the very realsacrifice which he has made in thus par ting with a relic of pricelessfamily interest . He has set an example wh ich others would do well tofollow. Nothing could be more fi tt ing than that the restoration of thi simportant and long-missing rel ic should coincide w i th the removal Of theRegalia to a position where it can be better seen and more appreciated bythe public . Whatever decision may be taken on this point, Mr . OgilvyBaker has earned the general and grateful thanks of the Scottishpeople .

4 7 2 . TARTAN S IN FAM ILY PORTR AITS, No . 2 (vol. v 11 . p .— N ezona ll

H ouse— In the notes on the Castle Grant collection in the'

last numberof the Scott isn A n t iquary we referred to a large number of portraits o fmembers of the Clan Grant

,painted by Richard Wai t t from 1 7 1 3 to 1 7 25.

Yet another portrait by this artist i s in the collection at Newhall House,and

is there titled on the back in a modern hand,

‘ the Old Pretender,’

whom itcertainly does not represent, but the subj ect is understood to be Gran t

,

younger of Cullen . I t bears 011 the canvas Ric . Wa it t,pinxit and

the colour scheme only tends to increase the perplexity as to the trueGrant tartan . The style Of dress i s a rather unusual riding costume

‘

ofconsiderable interest .Palgozon ie.

— The collect ion here preserved .i s of the very highestvalue , includ ing as i t does the rel ics of the Macdon ell s of Glengarry, ofwhom the present proprietor is a d irect descendant . Of greates t interestin point of antiquity is a portrait of a Highland chief represented in asplend id costume of bel ted plaid , richly embroidered coat, and s teel helmetw i th ostrich plumes . I t i s about one-th ird l ife size

,and represen ts in the

design of the tartan,which i s painted w i th extreme minuteness

,one of the

most complicated pattern s at presen t known . Of the period to which itbelongs and the subj ect represented there are no records , but it is bel ievedto date about the time of Charles 1 1 . (see n otes on Langton collectionregarding a similar figure) . There are no other paintings of subj ects inHighland dress recorded where the helmet and plumes are depicted as here

,

but that these were in use in the High land s at thi s period i s well.

known,

and such references to their use occurs , as in the contemporary Gael icpoem Bas Alasdair Mac Cholla .

’

Co gea l r i ceOeutrom an eas’Nua ir dh ’ei reas e fo gh r ian m aidn e Og,Bha i tean O chein -th i r nan coigerach ,A

’sruthadh mu hoi llei reachd a bhe i rt .

Wh ite as the curl i ng m ist of the fal lWhen i t rises in the m orn ing sun ,

The plumes from the stranger’s land

Waved round h i s gleam ing casque .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

1 0 2 I nc Scot t i s/z A n t iqua ry

all— but for the Cut /mg (Cuckoo) and her marrow ,they would speak to

them .

” “ Bring the gowk,

” said Glengarry , turning to one of the m en .

The mighty hang-gun was brought ; Donald laid“ her ” black mouth

through the w indow,and levelled the barrel carefully on the sill . “ Ay,

said he ,“

you should do fine .

“ Mark him , then ,” said Glengarry .

Alasdair waited until the head of the column had cleared some birchscrogg

-bushes,and as soon as they came out upon the open road

,he laid

his eye to the stock,steadied the gun , but j us t as he was about to pull

the trigger,some interruption happened ; there was a momentary halt ;

the officer rode to the rear,and only the top of his hat appeared above

the muskets . C/za-n’—ei l conza s a i r !

” I t can ’t be helped !” said

Alasdair,as he saw the offi cer l inger ; GaNza id/z m is

’anz—fea r ei le,

” “ I ’

11

take the other ” ; and he turned the muzzle of the Cuckoo upon the

sergeant . He marked him stead ily for a moment , and drew the trigger .The report rolled l ike thunder round the lake, and as the sm oke\ blew off

out Of the w indow,the broad halbert and stiff square—skirted figure of the

sergeant w ere no more visible,but a crowd of the m en appeared busy

round a red heap upon the road .

’

S ma tn tni lg sian! You have shotwell !” cried Glengarry . Tni lg a

’

enua/zag smuga id or ra,

” “ The gowkhas spit upon them .

” At this moment the officer rode hastily to thefront

,and as the square-cocked hat appeared at the head of the detach

ment— “ Seall ! a r Cabar Pl id/z exclaimed Mac—Mhic-Alasdair,“A on

a r is “ There ’ s the s tag’s head l— Once more I” By~ th is time the other

guns had been brought w ithout b idding . Alasdair chose his next favouritedaughter

,an d laying “ her over the window

,marked out the leader as he

sat conspicuous on his horse . The old man levelled his eye along the

barrel wi th a s till and steady gaze ; in the next moment the“ bang ”

of the heavy gun wen t off through the easem en t , and the commanderdropped out of the saddle .

“ S in a laocna in cried Glengarry,

t/za an

Ramasac/z clco ma t/z r is a’

.

“ Bravo,my boy

,the Ramasach i s as

good as the Cuckoo !” From that day the gun retained the n ame . Uponthe effect of these two fatal shots

,the detachment fell into co‘nfusion

,and

lifting the fallen bodies,made a hasty retreat to Inverness . At the sack

ing and burning of Invergarry in 1 746, the Cuckoo and her companionswere s ent to Fort-W ill iam to do garrison duty against their old friendsand neighbours . Here they were retained until Glengarry raised hisregiment

,when he succeeded in obtaining their res toration to Inver

garry .

’

The whole of the collection is preserved with great care , and while notof the vast extent of the Seafi eld collection of the Strathspey Fencibles ’

equipments, i t includes many rare and curious items not usually met with .

L angton— This collection of portraits is of a choice character

,compris

ing the works of some of the most famous m asters . Of prime consequencefor the purpose in hand

,however, i s the pain ting called the Regent

Murray,which was formerly at Taymouth

,and which has been ascribed

to Jameson .

I t is very doubtful , however, as to whether it represents the Regent, orwas painted by the artist n amed . The work is life size

,and a splend id

representat ion Of the Highland garb . I t d iffers from the Balgown ieportrait

,beside the matter of size, in the ind ividuality of the face, the

colours of the tartan, and the head-dress, which in this i s a flat bonnet

w i th a small plume . Ordinary observation would tend to an acceptance

or,Nor tner n Notes a nd Quer i es . 1 03

of the tartan as simply black and white , but a careful scrutiny of the wholedetails of the picture

,w i th the assi stance of so valuable an authority as Mr .

W . Skeoch Cumming,the well-known military artist

,revealed the fact that

what was in portions almost black was in reality a deep Ind ian red . Thescheme thus obtained i s a very beautiful one in red

,black

,and white, and

of extremely early date as a tartan design . Here,too

,is a painting by Sir

Godfrey Kneller of John Campbell,Lord Glenorchy, afterward s Earl of

Breadalbane,in the Belted Plaid , painted in 1 708 . The tartan , carefully

drawn,d iffers utterly from any known Campbell pattern , and this i s the

earl iest record of what must be regarded as a clan pattern of the Campbells

,if clan colours were then in use

,as is commonly alleged . In general

effect the design more nearly resembles the Royal Stewart tartan (beforethe latter was modern ised) than any other, although the scheme of arrangement is by no means the same .

There is a painting of Prince Charles Edward here , which was exh ibi ted at the Stuart Exhibition 1 889,

—a small whole-length figure in tartanjacket and trews by an artist unknown . It contains a representation of atartan not previously recorded and a further variation of design is obtainedin a miniature of the Prince from the Bernal collection . The white silksash taken from the Prince’s baggage at Culloden by Rauworth

,who

carried the first n ews of the battle to the Secretary of State,i s well cared

for,and is in excellent preservation .

The most effective of the Raeburn portraits here is that of Sir AllanMacnab

,last laird of that Ilk , who is represented in a military Highland

dress ; the kilt consis ting of the Macnab chiefs’ pattern

,while the waist

coat indicates an unusual variation from the received design . Here al soi s a l ife-s ize painting of the second Marquis (and fifth Earl) of Breadalbane by Thomas Duncan

,displaying the modern and spurious sett which

now passes as Breadalbane Campbell tartan .

D . W . STEWART .

47 3 . PED IGREE OF THE FAM ILY OF STEWART OF STENTON , COUNTYPERTH .

—King Robert I I . of Scotland had issue .by Mariota de Cardn ey.

She i s said to have been a daughter of Sir John de Ross,son of the Earl

of Ross , who assumed the name of Cardney on obtaining from Robert 1 1 .the land s of Cardney, 1 9th Jun e 1 3 75, i n which charter he is styleddi lectus consanguzneus noster

,the king having m arried Euphemia Ross .

Mariota got charters of various lands from the king, and bore to him foursons .Mariota de Cardney i s mentioned in the Treasurer

’s accounts forvarious sums of money in 1 3 8 0 for buying napery for her use, and sumsare also allowed for her son James for fees at S t . Andrews College

,1 384 .

Robert Cardney, Bishop of Dunkeld , was brother to M ariota .

Robert de Cardney, says Canon Mylne, Bishop of Dunkeld by hissister’s interes t with the king. He added to and adorned the Cathedral ,and built a B ishop ’s Palace . He was excommunicated for some time bythe Pope for ecclesiastical d isobed ience ; he was also one of the hostagesfor the redemption of King James I . from English captivity . There areseveral sums given him by the Treasury one for expenses in accompanying his nephew John Steuart of Cardneys when studying in Paris in 1 394 .

He held the see of Dunkeld for forty years,and died in 1 436 . King

Robert’s sons by Mariota were

1 04 I nc Scot t i s/c An t igua ry

1 . Alexander Stewart , received w i th other charters one of the landsof Innerhm an

,A .D . 1 3 78 . He died before his mother .

2 . Sir John Stewart. See below

3 . James Stewart got charter of Abernethy, A .D . 1 3 73 , and Kinfauns

,1 38 3 .

4 . Walter Stewart,heIr of tailzie to his brother in charter of

Cardneys, 1 2th Feb . 1 399.

I . Sir John Stewart (2nd son ) , got charter of Cardneys 1 399, and ofA irn tully I 3 83 . He was alive 1 425. He married Jean

,daughter of Sir John

Drummond of Stobball and s ister of Queen Annabella . He left i ssue a son .

I I . Walter Stewart of Cardneys, etc .,had a charter of Cluny . He

married ,and left issue a son .

I I I . John Stewart of Cardneys, married Janet W igh tmana and died

1 540 , having issue1 . George Stewart . See below (IV .

2 . Sir Walter Stewart, 1 st of Dowally,which family ended in

Captain John Stewart of Dowally, _of the Perthshire Militia ,

who died at Bridge end , Perth , 1 840 .

3 . Peter Stewart .

4 . John Stewart, who got a charter ofDalguise 1 543 . He d ied 1 576,having married Elizabeth, daughter of Alexander Stewart -ofGran tully. His descendants s till hold Dalguise .

IV .-A .

,George Stewart (son of No . before his father. .He

married Catherine, daughter of Sir James L iddel of Halkertoun ,

Chamberlain of Scotland

,and left issue

1 . John Stewart . See below (IV .

2 . David Stewart .

3 . James Stewart .

IV .-B . John Stewart, of Cardneys (son of No . IV .

-A), was MP . 1 560 ,and died 1 563 . He married Margaret

,daughter of J . Ross of Craigie

,by

Elizabeth, daughter of John , 6th Lord Glamis .John Stewart Of Cardneys, MP . 1 560 , was a keen reformer, and i t

was to him,as Bailie of the Regality of Dunkeld

,that the letter of

instruct ion was is sued and signed by Argyll , James Stewart (the Regent),and R uthven

,concerning the Cathedral

,which ran as follow

‘Traist friend is,after m aist hearty comm endacioun we pray you fai ll

not to pass incontinent to the Kirk of Dunkeld, and tak doun the baill

images thereof,and bring furth to the Kirk-yayrd and burn thaym opp inly,

and siclyke cast doun the alteris,and purge the Kirk of all kynd of

monuments of idolatrye , and this ye faill not to do,as z e will do us

s ingular empleseur ; and so comm i t t is you to the protection of God .

’ Apostscri pt cautions them to ‘ tak guid heid that neither the dasks, w indoch s,or durris (doors) be ony ways hurt or broken , ei ther glassin wark or ironwark . They were u

o

nhappily animated by too much zeal to take muchnotice of the latter i njunctions , and , sad to say, the whole build ing wasruthlessly sacked from end to end

,no doubt the monument erected to his

relative the B ishop being wrecked at this time ; and it is alleged thatStewart of Cardneys completed the unholy work later on by unroofing theCathedral .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

I O T/ce Scott isnAn t i qua ry

kill and slay all who refuses to j oyne . So we ar all heir in ane sad condi t ione for ther i s none to meit and doe ane thing for the cun tre . So Ibeg your Lordships advyse vhat I sall doe vith vhat good is ye haue atDunkeld if they distroy not them befoir they leaue i t for ther is nothingto be expect i t from them but sewer vsage vho joyns not ther ord iris i s now

givine owt Since the death Of my Lord Dund ie be one Cannone ane Scot isoffi [ce]r vho cam from Irland . Ther vas no persone kild of anie not butDund ie

,2 bri thren of Glengarie is, ane second sone of Sir Donald

M ‘Donald is, ane Gilbert Ramsay, Pi tcur, deadlie vowndi t . My Lord

Dundic vas shot dead one [i . e. at] the head of his horse[men] . Ther isseuerall sould iour kild and vowndit

,but vho of King Wil l iam ’s partie ve

can not give ane accowmpt ther i s so manie , ther vill be 4 or 5 hundreth

prisonar is. I dout not but Glen egise hes givine your Lordship ane fullaccowmp t of the maner of the fe ight . I haue sen t to your Lordship thesh eip your father haid in the forrast accord ing to your Lordships comand is.

Cause grant ane rece it for them . The num ber is 1 56. I haue payit themthat cam vith them . They threat in e your cun trie veric hard . I ame sodam pt vith thir tym eis that I cannot act nor doe anie thing as I vowld ,but I ame and sall cont innew your Lordships servant and sall doe vhat

lyes in my poner to preserve vha t I can that is your Lordships in trest .God pitie vs for it i s sad tymes . Howeuer I ame and sall con t inow

,My

Lord,Your Lordships faithfull servant

,

THOMAS STEWART.

Endorsed— Stenton ,july 29.

Thomas Stewart and Margaret Murray had i ssue

a . John Stewart, second of Stenton . See below (1 L ) .é . Gilbert Stewart

,merchant in Ed inburgh, d ied 1 742 , s.p .

,having

married Rachell,daughter of Alexander Wedderburn of

Kingenn ie .

c. W illiam m en t IOned in charter 1 651 , probably eldest son , diedyoung .

d . Grissel,born 1 670 .

e. Agnes,born 1 674 .

f . Margaret, m arried, 1 698 , J . Stewart of Kinnaird,a branch of the

Rossyth family, and had issue .

Marj orie,married, 1 70 1 , John Stewart ofKincragie, and left i ssue .

(IL ) John Stewart of Stenton (son of Thomas was a_

Commissionerof Supply

,and died before 1 73 1 . He married I st Jean , daughter of Rev .

'

Patrick M akgill, of Tealing, of the Ranke ilour family, z ud, Margaret

Davidson,and had is sue

a . John Stewart . See below5.Thomas Stewart, born 1 693 . In a deed by his father dated 1 7 22

he is styled youngest son , and gets 3000 merks‘ in case he

returns to Brittain,

’ called 2nd son in deed, 1 707 .

c. Gilbert Stewart, born 1 698 , died before 1 7 2 2 .

d . Patrick Stewart, born 1 70 1 .

e. Margaret Stewart, served heir of provISIOn general to her father,1 73 1 .

John Stewart of Stenton ( son of John got the lands of

or,Nor tner n N otes a nd Quer i es . 1 07

Drumgarth ie and Glassingall 1 743 , d ied 1 765. He m arried, 1 7 24 , Jean ,daughter of Sir Alexander Lind say of Evelick.

There is a letter at Blair written by John Stewart, third laird of Stenton ,to the Duke of Athole

,in reply to an urgent appeal by the Duke for

recruits for the ris ing of 1 745.

STENTOWN ,Septem l er I 514 , 1 745.

MY LORD ,—Your grace ’s Of 1 3 th current came to my hand yesterday

forenoon by Mr . Laird , an d in obed ience to your Lordships commands Iwent to Dunkeld

,but to no purpose, for I plainly see that the

‘

whole i nhabitants there are quite degenerate from their Ancestors and not onespark of loyalty among them ; and as the bearer can inform your grace

,

not one man of them will s tir without force,and even then there is neither

gun nor sourd to be had ; the L aighwood men are on the —same footing,

an d have neither arms or willingness . As for Inwar an d Little Dunkeld,

Charles M ‘Glashen tells me they have delivered four men as their quota

to Mr . Mercer of -Ald ie . Now from what I have said I leave your Graceto consider what is to be done with these unwill ing people w ithout arms .

This is all occurs to me at the time . I wait your Grace’s furtherorders

,and w i th all sincerety and due respect

,I ever am

,My Lord , your

Grace ’s most humble and most obliged servan t,JNO . STEWART.

In the same Jacobite correspondence at Blair there i s a letter fromRobert Mercer of Ald ie to the Duke, in which he says that he had seenStenton that day

,w ith whom he had left orders about the Strathardle

vassals who had not yet arrived .

From which i t will be seen that the Stewarts of Stenton were quietlybut actively engaged in the Jacobite cause . They do not

,however

,appear

to have given offence to the Government .

John Stewart had issuea . John Stewart . See belowa. Gilbert Stewart , born 1 7 28 .

c. Alexander, born 1 734 .

d. W illiam,born 1 73 0 .

e. Margaret, alive 1 759, married Patrick Greig of Haughead ,surgeon in Dunkeld , died before 1 752 .

f. Helen . g. Jane . 4 . Rachel— mentioned in their father ’s willfor mournings .

(Iv. ) John Stewart of Stenton (son of John captain in 4 z ud

Regiment, served in America, born 1 7 29, d ied 1 791 . Married , 1 768 , Jean ,daughter of Paul Husband of Logie . Merchant in Ed inburgh . Died 1 7 78 .

He had issue

(V . ) a . John Stewart,fifth of Stenton , l ieutenant 20 th Regiment, died

at Port-au-Prince,s.p .

,1 794 .

5. Alexander Stewart,see below

c. I sabella,born 1 769, d ied 1 839, married , 1 793 , Isaac Bayley of

the 7 2nd Regiment ; i ssue residing in Edinburgh .

d . Emelia,born died 1 843 , married , 1 793 , Dr . Walker Arnot

of Edenshed , Fife, and left issue .

e. Jane, died unmarried 1 8 1 4 .

1 08 Tne Scot t isn A n t igua ry

f . Margaret died c. 1 854, married George Lyon , younger ofWes terOgi ll, Forfarshir .e Issue

,Colonel George Lyon of Kirk

michael , z ud Life Guard s , and John Lyon , who boughtKirkmichael from his brother ; she married , 2nd

,1 8 2 1

,

Sir Adam Fergusson, Sir Walter Scott’s friend

,and son of

Principal Adam Fergusson of St. Andrews .Catherine

,died 1 83 6, married J . M ‘Ri tch ie Of Edinburgh

,and

left i ssue there .

17 . Jane,d ied 1 8 1 4 , unmarried .

i . Rachel,married ,

1 799, William Jobson Of Dundee, merchant inLondon , and had i ssue

,a daughter Jane

,who married Sir

Walter Scott, second Bart . of Abbotsford . He died, s .p .

,1 848 ,

she d ied 1 8 7 7 .

(VI . Alexander Stewart of Stenton (second son of John Stewa rt (I V .

captain 3rd regiment of Buffs , born 1 78 1 , d ied In London 1 8 20,married

,

1 8 1 0,Jane

,daughter of Rev. D . Moncrieff of Redgor ton ,

and had Issue.

(V IL ) a . John David Stewart of Stenton , sold the estate 1 834, andd ied s .p . He married

,1 854 , Mary, widow of J . Graham .

e. Jane,died unmarried .

VI . John Stewart of Cardneys (see page d ied 1 639, married an te,

1 603 , Barbara , daughter of W. Hay of West C ourd ie,and had i s sue .

VII . Sir John Stewart of Cardneys, d ied 1 646, married Jean, daughterof Alexander Blair of Balthayock, and had Issue .

VIII . John Stewart of Cardneys, d ied 1 660,married I st

,Cecil

,

daughter of S ir Thomas Stewart of Gran tully, and and,Agnes

,daughter

of D . Rattray of Craighall . He had Issue .

IX . Patrick Stewart of Cardneys, who carried on the family. Hemarried Agnes

,daughter of Colonel J . Menzies of Culdares

,through

whom they succeeded to Culdares.

Arms of Stewart of Stenton — Seal of Captain Stewart of Stenton,from

his letters in Brit ish Museum : A lion rampant,over all a bend . The

colours are not given . Crest : a demi-l ion rampant. Motto God help .

Arms of Steuart Of Dalgui se— Or, a lion rampant, gules , over all a

fess chequy,'

argent and azure . Crest : a demi-l ion . Motto : H ine Or i on .

L .

474 . SIR JAM ES MACDON ELL , K.C .B .

— This d i stinguished soldier wasthe second son of Duncan

,fourteenth Chief of Glengarry

,by his w ife

Marjory,daughter of Sir Ludovick Gran t

,Bart . Of Dalvey

,and was next

brother to Alastai r Ronald son Macdonell of Glengarry, who i s mentionedat page 1 02. On en tering the army he was gazetted to the Cold streamGuard s

,and maintained the character of tha t celebrated regiment . He

is chiefly known for his gallan t conduct atWVaterloo,which is narrated by

Alison (II zstory of E urope vol . xii . p .

The first of_

these brave offi cers (M‘Donell) when a vehement onset

had burs t open the gate of the courtyard (of Hougomon t ) , and a partyof the French

,great part of whom were in the end Slain or taken

,had

rushed in,act iIally, by a great exer t ion of personal strength , drove the

survivors out , and closed it in the face of the French bayonets .’

Some little time after the battle a gentleman offered a considerable sum

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

I 1 0 Tne Scot t i s/c A n t iqua ry

of money to be given to the BRAVEST MAN . The Duke ofWellington,

to whom i t was left to make the award, d ivided i t between Macdonelland the sergeant who shared in the gallant exploit

,and to whom his

superior officer magnanimously gave his share of the prize . Sir JamesMacdonel l became a Lieutenant-General in the army and principalequerry to the late Queen-Dowager . He died unmarried in 1 857 . Theportrait , of which a copy is given , i s by Raeburn , and is in the possessionof John Alastair Erskine Cun ingham e

,Esq . of Balgownie

,Co . Perth

,

the last l ineal descendant and heir—general of Alastair RonaldsoriMacdonell Of Glengarry. The s tatement as to the reward of bravery Is

trad i tional In the family ; i t i s , however, we bel ieve, well authenticated .

Colonel Sterling,commanding the Colds tream Guards

,has most kind ly

endeavoured to procure the official records of the award,but as yet

w i thout success . We hope in a future number to give full d etails ofhonour done to one who besides and above his other honours i s knownas ‘The Brave Man

,

’ a hero of whom not only h is clan,his regimen t

, and

the British Army,but the whole nation may be justly proud .

A. W . C . H .

4 75. CANT FAM ILY (vol . v 11 . p .— See the L ist of t/ze D eans of

Gui ld f rom 1 40 7 to 1 890 . 8vo . Printed for private circulation . I findunder dates 1 4 1 3 , james Cant, and i n 1 443 , 1 444, 1 445, and 1 447 , 1 448 ,1 449, and 1 450 , A dam Cant, were Deans Of Guild of Ed inburgh .

T. G. S . ,

476. EXAM INATION FOR LoRD’s SUPPER (vol . v1 1 . p .

— In the ScattistiA n tiquary of las t June is given the text of an unknown Catech i smentitled ‘The manir of ye exam inat ione befoir ye Lord’s Supper

,

’ copi edinto thi s first volume of the Registers of Stirl ing, in the year 1 591 . As tothe authorship of the Catechism

,or whether i t was ever printed I can say

n othing. But some facts regarding a similarly unique,and until quite

recently,unknown Scottish Catechism

,of ten years earlier date

,may interes t

your readers .At the Laing sale there was much interest excited at the appearance in

the catalogue of the entry (No .

‘ Forme and maner of Examinationbefoir the admission to ye tabill of ye Lord . Edinburgh

,Henrie Charteris

,

1 58 1 , 1 2mo .

’ The date of publication was that of the first edi tion of JohnCraig’s Shorte Summe ,

’ to which,however, i t bore no resemblance . The

book had entirely passed out of memory, and no other copy was known toexist . There was naturally a brisk competition at the sale

,and the volume

was ultimately knocked down to Mr . Quari tch for the sum of £ 70 .

I t appeared shortly afterwards in Mr. Q uari tch’

s catalogue announcedas ‘UNIQUE,

’

and afterwards passed into the hands of a well-knownEdinburgh collector of books of this class .I t now appears that

,although this Copy w i th Henry Charteris ’s

imprint is unique , there was a reprint made in London in the same yearby Thomas Marsh and of this ed i t ion also there i s but one copy known ,preserved in the library of Lincoln Cathedral . Mr . Archibald Constablepointed out the volume to me on a recent vis it to Lincoln

,and has s ince

kindly furnished me with the following notes and extracts, which may becompared with the Stirl ing Registers Catechism . The volume con tains24 folios , including title-page and one blank folio at end, in small 8vo.

The spell ing is somewhat angl icized t hroughout . The titl e runs

or,Nor t/zer n Notes and Quer i es . 1 I I

TheManor, and forme

of examination before theadmiss ion to the Table of

the LordeVsed by the

Ministry of Ed inboroughd irecte to the Maisters of eueryFamily

,that by the oft read ing

thereof,they may bee the bet ~

ter Instructed in the ground s,

and principall Heads ofReligion .

Imprinted AtLondon in Fleetstreet by Thomas

Marsh1 58 1 .

The ded ication is as follows — ‘To the Maisters and Housholders ofeuery Family, grace bee multipl ied . The care Of the Church and ministryhath bene such towards you (dere brethren in ye Lord) that for yourcause order hath ben taken to teach the principall heads of Religion in foureseuerall places ech Sonday , for the instruction of all in generall : and toteache youre Youth in the schooles in ye same heads

,as in a m ost necessary

doctryne . And now bes ides all this we offer vn to you this short treatisecOtayn ing in effect the grouds of Chryst ian Religion : earnestly desyringyou in the name of Christ J esus to Read e or cause the same to be redd iligently in your houses, for the instruction of your selues, your Childrenand seruan ts

,that they may be the more able to aunswere whe they

shalbe examined . In so doinge (deere brethren) yee shall followe thegood example of A t ranam who i s commended of the Lord

,in that he

ins tructed his houshold . Your Consciences also hereby shall be thebet ter d ischarged , you shall heape vp blessinges in your houses , toyour com forte & the glory of your GOD

,who may increas e you the true

godlines, and Rule your heartes euer i h his true feare . Amen .

’

The questions are in roman type , the answers in black letter . Thehead ing to the text of the Ca techism is ‘

A briefe examination of theChristian fayth ’

; the running headl ines throughout,‘A bre ife examina

tion .

’ The sub-divis ions are— (B2) Of the fall of man ; (B2 ver so) Of therestitution ; (B3 ) The office and due ty of the [torn] that are restored ;(C verso) The i i Parte of the Catech ism e ; (C o. verso) The i i i i [m isprint for ii i] Parte of the Catech isme ; (D 2) The iii i Parte of theCatech isme .

The following are some of the questions and answers, beginning withthe first

Quest ion .

‘

Beleevest thou there is one onely GOD PA unszver . That surely I bel ieve

,thereof I was assured from my

youth vp .

Q. What meanest thou by the Communion of Saynctes ?A . This sign ifieth the vn i ty of all the Members in the Church , making

one body . SO that vn ity may be in the th irde note attributed to theChurch .

1 I 2 Tare Scott i s/i A n t iaua ry

Q . May we not then pray to sa incts departed or Angells PA . No : for then we Spoyle God of his due honour, and make God s of

them .

Q. What thinkest thou of Prayer in a straunge language ?A . That is a mockery of God and an abuse of the tongue .

On the last page : Q . Then the state of the Godly is onely happy inthis earth , and the state of the w icked most m iserable .

A . Yea , t ruely : and therefor we whom QBOD hath mercifully called inChris te, are happy here , and our full happinesse shall appeare, when allteares shal be wiped away from our eyes

,and we shall raigne in Glory

whereunto ye Lord our GOD through Jesus Christe may bring us all .Amen .

F I N I S .

Imprinted at London in Fleet-stret nere vn to Saint Dun ston ’

s’

P

Church

by Thomas Marsh .

I t w ill be observed that the las t Question and Answer are verballyidentical w ith those Of the Stirling MS.

,but that otherwi se , j udging from

Mr . Constable ’s description and extracts,there appears to be little

similarity between the two Catechisms . There were doubtles s manysuch short Catechisms in use at this time

,each new one borrow ing freely

from its predecessors . But in the case of the ‘ Forme and Maner,

’ thes imultaneous republication in an Engli sh dress of a Scottish Catechismspecially intended for the use of Ed inburgh

,i s an interesting illustration

of the sort o f sympathy which then existed between the London Puritansand the Scottish Church ; and to bibliographers it i s curious that of eachimpress ion on ly a single copy should be known to exist .

4 7 7 . ORKNEY FOLK-_LORE . SEA MYTHS (vol . vii . p .—9. I z

’i lda

land — This once popular belief had its origin, doubtless , in some atmospherical phenomena

,alas only presented to the wonder of a superstitious

people who at once converted a shade, or the image of a shade , into atangible reality.

It needs no poet ’s eye to discern the beaI'

I ty of sky scenery in Orkney.

There is on ly one word that can adequately convey a fa int idea of theexquisite loveliness and yet maj estic grandeur of our autumnal sunsets ,and that word is glory . But I ask more especial attention to the wonderful effects sometimes produced in the cloud s by the almos t ho rizontalbeams Of a winter sun . In w inter the big blurred sun

,l ike a drops ical

and bleared-eyed old man , rises only a few hand—bread ths above thehorizon

,so that shortly before and after the winter solst ice our day may

be said to consist of only sunrise and sunset . On a calm frosty day hugemasses of cloud may be seen hanging over the sea in every imaginableform

,w i th here and there an opening like a curtain partly flung back

,

show ing weird vistas that seem to lead into a world unknown . Whenthese clouds are struck and lit up by the n early level beam s of a w intersun they form what— if allowable to use a misnomer-“ may be called anatmospheric fairyland . But i t is with the wonderful vari eties of colourd i splayed by such clouds that we have to do. Green , yellow ,

orange,

purple,may be seen

,of every hue and shade . Now

,i f the sea be smooth

and i ts surface glassy, as i t Often is, even while an unbrOken ground swell

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

Tne Scot t isnA n t iouary

lamentations they were aware of something approaching them on the sea.

they saw alongside a small boat rowed by one woman . The men

thought her a fin-wife, and deemed if she got on board she would do theml ittle good. Howbeit

,as they debated this point

,the woman sprang over

the tafferel like a cat, and stood on deck . And Wi ll ie Norn knew her

to be hi s cousin Annie Norn and says he to her,Lord

,lass, is this thee ,

Annie ? ’ ‘O ay,’ quoth she

,

‘ bid ’s a’ that ’s for m e . Whoo ’s a’ the

folk at heem P Ay, boy, gin blood had‘

no been thicker than water, theew id no ’ seen me here the day.

’ Then,turning to the crew,

quoth she tothem , Ye muckle feuls why stand ye gaping an

’ glowering at me as ginI war a warlock ? Gae veer your vessel aboot,

’ and then she put thehelm to lee

,brought the vessel in the wind

,and sung out her orders to

the men , as if she had been a born skipper. And when the vessel got onthe other tack she made more than usual headway . In a little the mensaw as i t were a bright cloud ahead . Then the fog lifted

,and before

them lay a fair land under a bright shining sun,and Ann ie s teered them

into a land-locked bay,calm as a lake

,and it was encompassed by

beautiful hills and valleys . Many a burn ran rollicking down the hillsides , and sparkling in the sunshine on the green valleys below. Eachbonnie burn hummed its own li ttle song as it wimpled to the sea, and ourladies hens (skylarks) sang so that ye would have thought the sunny lift(sky) was showering music down . To the weary and tempest-tossedmariner this calm bay with its fair surroundings seemed a haven of bliss .Annie took the m en on shore, and led them up to a grand house,

which she said was her home . And when she said that , W illie said ,‘Bae

me faith, lass , hid’S nee winder that thu ’

r geen awa’

,for thu must be weel

aff here .

’ Says Annie, O boy , hid ’

s refreshan tae hear a aith (oath) ancemair ; for I never heard a aith or ony swarin

’ s ince I left human kind .

Na, na, Finfolk deuno spend the ir breeth i’

swarin’

. Sae,boys

,I tel l

you a’ ye’1 best no sware while i ’ Hilda-land . And mind, while ye are here,

a'

close tongue keeps a safe heed .

’

Then she took the sailors in to a big hall, and gave them plenty ofmeat and drink, till they were fairly full. And then S he put them to bed,and they slept they did not know how long . And when they awoke .theyfound a great feast prepared for them . All the neighbours were biddento the feast, and came riding on sea-horses . Annie ’s goodman sat in thehigh seat

,and bade the mariners hearty welcome to Hilda-land . When

the feast was ended,Annie said to the men it behoved them to go on

board their ship and make for home . The skipper bemoaned himself,saying he did not know where to steer for home.

‘Take no thoughtfor that,

’ said the good man,‘we ’11 give you a pilot his boat l ies along

side your ship, and each of you must throw a silver shilling into this boatas pilot ’s fee .

’ Then they all went to the Shore, Annie and W illie Nornkeeping behind to talk about old times, and Annie sending kind messagesto her own folk . And when W ill ie pressed her to come home with him ,

she said,‘Na

,na

,I ’m ower weel aff whar I am ever to think 0

’ leavingi t . ’ An ’ tell me mither I hae three bonny bairns. Then taking from herpouch a token tied to a s tring of otter’s hair

,she gave it to W ill ie, saying,

I ken thu ’r coortan wae Mary Foubista, and shews no sure aboot takin’

thee, for she has many offers . But whin thu comes heem , pi t dis tokenabod t her hars (i .e. neck) , and 1

’s warrant she’

ll l ike thee bet ter or anyman .

’

or , N or t/zer n Notes and Quer ies. 1 I 5

The mar iners said farewell to Ann ie on the beach , and her husbandrowed them to the ship . Each of the crew flung a s ilver Shilling into thepilot ’s boat that lay alongside. One man sat in the boat, and as thes ilver fell

,he laughed . Now when they had all got on board, and were to

say farewell to the fin-men,says he to them

,

‘O mae geud freens, I hae

lang wanted tae see men play at cards . W ill ye play ae game wi ’ m e

afore ye sail ? ’ ‘That w ill we with right geud will. I hae a pack i ’ thelocker below

,

’ said the skipper. So they all went below, and began playing cards In the cabin .

Now,whether it was drugs In the drink, or some other cantrip of the

Fi nfolk,I do not know ; but it fell out that before the third trick was

turned every one of the mariners sank into a profound sleep . Some laywith their heads on the table

,and some lay over on the lockers, and there

they all slept and slept they did not know how long they slept, for hoursor days . Howbeit

,the skipper was the first who awoke, and having rubbed

his eyes he ran up the ladder,and as he set out his head out of the com

panion,the firs t thing he clapped eyes on was the Crag of Gai tnup . He

roused his men,and when they came on deck they found to their no small

j oy their vessel anchored safe and snug in Scapa Bay,and the morning

sun glintan ’ on the cock of St. Manx— and were they not thankful to beso near home !The fin-man had taken away the cards, and I do not know what he

wanted to do with them,unless i t were, as they , are the Devil’s books, he

thought to read some devilry out of them . Many stories had that crew to

tell of what they saw in Hilda-land,but I have forgotten more than half of

them .

Will ie Norn put the token he got from Annie around Mary Foubister’s neck and so might I get a blessing, as they were both married sixweeks after he did that ! Annie Norn was never seen or heard of again .

An d whether she be dead or living yet I do not know.

Here is another tale regarding a dweller in Hilda-landTam Scott was as clever a boatman as ever set foot on a tulfer that

was before he los t his s ight, poor man ! God knows,there ’

s many a foulheart under a fair face, and Tam found that to his cost, sure am I . NowI am going to tell you how Tam lost his sight Lord, tak

’ a care of us allTam was at the Lammas fair in Kirkwall

,wh ere he had taken a

number of folk from Sanday in his parley boat (boat of a certain old rig) .Tam was going up and down through the fair when he met a big tall man

,

dark-avised ’

(of a dark complexion ) .‘The top of the day to you

,

’ saysthe s tranger. ‘AS much to you

,

’ says Tam ;‘but I ’m a liar if I know

who speaks to me. ’ Never heed,’ says the man .

‘W ill ye take a cow ofmine to ane of the north isles ? I ’ll pay double freight for taking you sosoon from the fair. ’ ‘ That will I

,

’ says Tam,for he was not the boy to

stick about a bargain when he thought the butter on his own Side Of thebreadTam ran to look for Willie O’

Gorn— that was the man who went onthe boat with Tam . He found Will ie at the head of the Anchor Closelying dead drunk . Tam gave him a l ittle kick and a big oath

,and ran on

to the shore ; and by the time he got the boat ready, he saw the darkavised man coming leading his cow . When he came to the edge of thewater, the strange man l ifted the cow in his arms , as if she had been asheep, and set her down in the boat . When Tam saw that, says he, Be

I I 6 I nc Scott isnAn t iquarymy saul

, geud man , ye’1 no been ahint-hand when strength was a pert in .

’

When they got under way, says Tam ,

‘Whar are we tae steer for ? ’

Eastof Shap inshay,

’ said the man . When at Shap inshay,‘Where now ? ’ said

Tam . East of Stronsay,’ said the man . When off Mill Bay in Stronsay,

says Tam,

‘Ye ’

ll be for landing here ?’

East of Sanday,’ said the man .

Now Tam liked a crack,and as they sailed along Tam tried hard to

engage his passenger in friendly conversation . But to every remark madeby Tam , the stranger only gruffly replied,

‘A close tongue keeps a safehead ]At last i t began to dawn on Tam ’s mind that he had an uncanny

passenger on board . Now as they sailed on through the east sea, Tamsaw rising ahead a dense bank of fog

,and says he, I muckle doobt he ’s

coman mist . ’ The stranger answered, A close tongue keeps a safe head.

’

Faith,

’ says Tam,that may be true

,but a close mist w inno be ower safe

for you and me. ’ Then the man smiled a sulky smile. That was the firstsmile Tam saw on his dour face .

By this , the bank of mist ahead of them began to shine like a cloudl it up by the setting sun . Then the bright cloud began to rise and Tamsaw lying under it a most beautiful island and on that fair land men andwomen walking

,many cattle feed ing, and yellow cornfi elds ripe for harvest.

While Tam was staring with all his eyes at this braw land,the stranger

sprang aft . And says he,

‘ I must blindfold you for a l ittle while . DO

what you ’re told and no ill shall befall you .

’ Tam thought it would onlyend badly for him if he quarrelled

,so he let himself be blindfolded w ith

his own napkin . In a few minutes Tam felt the boat grind on a gravellybeach . He heard many voices of men speaking to his passenger . Healso heard what he thought the loveliest music that ever lighted on m ortalear. I t was the sweet and melod ious voices of many mermaids s ingingon the shore . Tam saw them through one corner of his right eye thatcame below the napkin . The braw sight and the bonnie sound nearlyput him out of his wits for j oy . Then he heard a man calling out

,

‘Yeidle l immers , ye need not think to win this m an with your singing Hehas a wife and bairns of his own in Sanday And w ith that themusic changed to a most doleful ditty on the minor key . The sound

'

of

that sad wailing song made Tam ’s heart sore,and brought tears to his

eyes .The cow was soon l ifted out

,and a bag of money laid at T

_arn’

s feetin the stern sheets , and the boat shoved off. And what do you think ?the graceless wretches of fin-men turned his boat against the sun ! Asthey pushed Off the boat, one of them cried ,

‘Keep the oustrom (starboard) end of the fore thraft bearing on the Brae ofWarsater, and ye

’11

soon make land .

’ When Tarn felt his boat under way he tore off thebandage

,but could see nothing save a thick mist . He soon sailed out

of the mis t ; saw it lying astern l ike a great cloud . Then he saw whatpleased him better

,the Brae of Warsater bearing on his oustram bow.

As he sailed home, he opened his bag of money , and found he was wellpaid, but all in coppers . For, ye see, the Finfolk

“ love the white moneytoo well to part with s ilver.Well

,i t came about a twelvemonth (good grammar in Orkney d ialect)

that Tam went to the Lammas fair as usual . Many a time he wished hehad lain in his bed the day he went ; but what was to he must be , an dcannot be helped . I t happened on the third day of the market

,as Tam

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

1 I 8 T/ze Scott isn A n t igua ry

changing their very names ! They may change what they like, but thename of the isle ls Hyn—hallow, and I

’ll tell thee why .

This isle was the last won from the FInfolk I t was the last,01 hin

most,made haly (holy) therefore it is called Hyn hallow, that Is hinmost

holy. There ’s no doubt about it .I shall tell thee how the w inning of Hyn-hallow came about. The

goodman of Thorodale married a wife she had three sons to him,and

then she died. This would not hinder him to take another w ife so hemarried a young lass . She was the bonnie st lass in the parish of Ev ie,and Thorodale loved her with all his heart. On e day he and his bonniewife were down in the ebb (the land between high and low-water tide) .Thorodale sat down on a rock to tie the string of his r ivlin (sandal orshoe) ; his back was to his w ife , and she near the edge of the sea. He

heard his wife giving a m ost lamentable scream . Turning,he\ saw a tall

dark man dragging his wife into a boat ; be rushed down , and waded intothe sea, but the dark man had the woman in the boat

,and pushed out

to sea before Thorodale could reach them . He ran to his boat,but long

ere he got his boat afloat, the fin—man was fairly out of Sight for it wasa fi n-man that took the w ife away . Ye see, the Fin folk, Hill—trows andSea-trows

,are all servants Of the Prince Of the power Of the air. ’

By my certy, I wish Christian folk would serve their Master as well asthe Devil ’s servants serve him . Be as i t w ill, Thorodale never saw hisbonnie wife any more. But Thorodale was no the man to take a blow fornought . He took up his breeches

,took down his stockings , and went on

his . knees below flood-mark,and there he swore that, l iving or dead, he

would be revenged on the Fin-folk .

Many a long night and day he thought how he should ever reek"h is

vengeance on his enemy,but no way could he see . Be as it will, one day

he was out fi shing In his boat on the sound that l ies between Ronsay andEvie . There was no Hyn-hallow to be seen in that sound then , thoughli ttle doubt it was there as Hilda-land . Thorodale lay fi shing at slacktide

,near the middle of the sound , when he heard a female voice sing

_

so

prett ily . He knew it to be the voice of his wife ;‘

but see her he couldno t, and thus She sang

Geudman , greet na m ai r for me,

For m e agai n ye’ ll never see

Gin thu wad ha’e o

’

vengeancejoy,Gae speer the w ise spay-w i fe 0

’ Hoy.

’

Thorodale went on shore, took his staff in h is hand, took his s iller ina stocking, and aff he set for the island of Hoy. I do not know all thatpassed between him and the spay-wife ; but she told him how he might

get the power of seeing Hilda-land and how he was to act when he sawany of that land. She told him that nothing could inflict a severer blowon the Finfolk than to take from them any of Hilda-land .

Thorodale returned home,and for nine moons

,at midnight, when the

moon was full,he went n ine times on his bare knees around the Odin

Stone Of Stainness. And for nine moons , at full moon , he looked thr'

oughthe hole In the Odin Stone, and wished he might get the power of seeingHilda-land . After doing this for nine times

,nine days on which the

moon was full, he bought a quantity of salt . He fi lled a girnal (meal chest)w i th salt, and set three kaesies (large straw baskets) beside the girnal .

or,Nor t/zer n Notes a nd Quer i es . 1 1 9

He had three sons grown to be young men , and he told them what theyhad to do when he gave them the word . Well, i t happened on a beautifulsummer morning

,just after sunrise

,that Thorodale was looking out on

the sea,and he saw a pretty little island lying in the middle of the sound,

where he never saw land before . He could not turn his head,or wink

an eye,for if he once lost sight of that land he knew he would never see

i t again . So he roared out to his three sons in the house, Fill the kaesies,and hold for the boat ! ’ To the boat the sons came

,each carrying a

kaesie of salt on his back . The salt was set in ‘ the boat, and the four menjumped in

,and rowed the boat for the new land ; but nobody saw i t

except Thorodale . In a moment the boat was surrounded by a shoal ofwhales . The three sons thought they should try to drive the whales

,but

their father knew the whales were only a ruse of the Finfolk to draw himfrom his purpose . And Thorodale cried ,

‘ Pull for bare life ! and Deildrook the delayer !’ A great monster of a whale lay right in the boat’ scourse , and as the boat neared it, the whale open ed a mouth, big enoughto swallow boat and men at a gulp . Thorodale, who stood in the bow ofhis boat

,flung a guppom

’

(what can be held between both hands) Of saltinto the terrible mouth of the whale

,and in a moment the whale vanished

like an apparition ; for thu knows , i t was not whales at all, but only atrick of the Finfolk. And as the boat neared the shore of what had beenHilda-land

,two most beautiful mermaids ‘s tood on the shore naked from

head to waist,with hair as bright as gold

,fluttering in the wind over

the ir snow-white skin . The mermaids sang with such charming melody,that it went to the hearts of the rowers , and they began to row slowly ;but Thorodale gave the two sons that sat next him a kick on their backs

,

without turning his head,mind s thu, then he cried to the mermaids,

Begone, ye unholy limmers here ’ s your warning ’

; and with that hethrew a cors (cross) made of twisted tangles on each of them . Then themermaids sprang into the sea with a lamentable scream . When the boattouched the land , there stood on the beach in front of the men a greatand horrid m onster with tusks as long as a man ’s two arms

,and feet as

broad as quern stones . The monster ’s eyes blazed in his head, and hismouth spat fi re . Thorodale j umped on shore , flinging a handful of saltbetween the monster’s eyes then the monster d isappeared w i th a terriblegrowl . Then there stood before Tho

’

rodale a tall and mighty man , witha drawn sword in his hand . The tall man roared out

‘

, GO back, ye humanthieves

,that come to rob the Finfolk’s land Begone or

,by my father’s

head, I’ll defi le Hilda-land with your nasty blood When the three sons

heard that they began to tremble,and said ,

‘ Come home,Ded

,come

home !’ Then the big man made a thrust with his sword at Thorodale ’sbreast . Thorodale sprang to aside, and flung a 001 8 on the big man ’sface . The cors was made of cloggirs (a kind of wild grass that adheresto the skin ), so that when it fell on his face , Dei lie Off would i t come ;then the big man turned and fled

,roaring as he ran with pain and grief

and sore anger . Thorodale knew him to be the fin-man that ran off withhis wife . Thu sees the fi n-man was afraid to pull the cors from his face

,

because to touch i t with his hand would have given him more pain ; sothe old folk said, be as it would .

Then Thorodale cried to his sons , who sat in the boat fairly dumbfoundered with what they saw

,

‘ Come out of that, ye duffers ! and takethe salt ashore !’ The sons came on shore , each of them carrying h is

1 20 Tne Scot t i sn A n t iqua ry

kaesie of Salt . Then their father made them walk abreast round theisland

,each man scattering salt as he went. .When they began to sow the

salt there arose a terrible rumpis (hubbub ) among the Finfolk and theirkye . They all ran helter-skelter to the sea, like a flock of sheep with ascore of mad dogs barking at their heels . The men roared

,the mermaids

screamed,and the kye bellowed

,t ill i t was awful to hear them . Be that as

it would,every soul and mother-son of them

,and every hair of their kye

,

took to the sea,and never set foot on Hyn-hallow again .

Thorodale cut n ine crosses on the turf of the i sland , and his sons wentthree times round the island sowing their salt

,that was nine rings of salt

around Hyn hallow. But the youngest SOn had a big hand,and sowed

the salt too fast so when he came near the end of his last circle his saltran short

,and not a particle would his brothers spare him . So the nin th

circle of salt was never completed and that i s the way that eats,rats

,and

mice cannot l ive on Hyn -hallow.

That was the way the i sland was delivered from unholy Hilda-land ;and because it was the h inmost land made holy it was called Hyn—hallow,

and that’s all I can tell thee about it .In regard to the foregoing

,I may say that many of the outlying islands

were believed to have been conquered from Hilda-land by the magicpower of man .

In Orkney there was neither extensive forests nor lofty mountain rangeto which the fugitive from law could flee for safety . I t would be amongthe rocks and caves of the more secluded i slands that outlaws

,or the

bolder spirits of a'

conquered race,would resort. Here such men -might

for a t im e maintain a precarious and predatory life until some overt act'

of

violence or rapacity on their part brought upon them the accumulatedvengeance of the race in power .Perhaps In the many stories of fin-

,men who are always represented as

dark In visage,we have the d immed and blurred memorials of the Pects

or Picts subdued by the Norsem en

In the story of Eyn hallow we perhaps have the mythical history of

how a remnant of the conquered race was extirpated or expelledW . TRAILL DENN ISO

‘

N .

47 8 . THE P IPE BANNER OF ALASTA IR MACDONELL OF GLENGARRY.

Alastair Ranaldson M acDonell, fifteenth of Glengarry, was one of the lastand one of theafin est specim ens of a Highland Chieftain . His -portrait byAngelica Kaufmann represents a man of grand physique and noble coun tenance . He kept up old Highland customs

,and on the occasion of King

George ’s visit to Edinburgh in 1 8 2 2 he claimed as the representative of theHighland chiefs to be with ‘his tail ’ in the king’s bodyguard . This (as Mackenzie , the historian of the clans , records

‘

) was granted ; and it is said thatwhen SirWalter Scott, who had charge of the programme, proposed to swearin the Glengarry men , he requested the chief to explain to them in their nativetongue the nature of the oath

,when Glengarry replied ‘Never mind

,swear

them in ; I w ill be responsible for them,and Will take my own time

to explain to them I am security for their loyalty.

’ Glengarry was killedou

\ the 1 4th January 1 8 28, attempting to get ashore from the wrecked

steamer Sti r ling Castle, near Fort-Will iam . He was succeeded by his onlysurviving son , E neas Ranaldson MacDon ell

,who was compelled to sell

the estate w ith the exception of the ruins of the ca s tle and the family

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

I 22 T/ce Scott isnAn t iguary

burial-place . His three sons died without issue. Of his three daughters oneonly left issue

,viz . Helen Rebecca, who, in 1 866

,married Captain John

Cun inghame of Balgownie, Perthshire, representative of the Cun inghames

of Comrie and the Erskines of Balgownie (see Scotti snAn tiguamz, vol. v.

p . The only surviving ch ild of this marriage i s John AlastairErskine Cun inghame, now Of Balgown ie, who IS proprietor of the ruins ofInvergarry Castle, and who possesses a valuable collection of MacDonell

portraits and armS 1,not the least interest ing of the family relics i s the pipe

banner,of wh ich we give a representation . It may have been made for

the occasion of King George’s v i sit ; if older, as may well be the case , i t

may be presumed to have been then made use of. We believe such relicsof Highland pomp are exceeding rare we do not remember to have seena single specimen at the Heraldic Exhib ition held last year in Edinburgh .

The banner, which is about a yard long, i s of dark green silk, the armsand badges being embroidered in correct colours on both s ides ; thefringe i s of yellow s ilk , and it i s in a good state of preservation . By thekindness of Mr. Cuninghame of Balgownie a very successful photoglypthas been secured . A . W. C . H .

4 79. SURVIVAL OF THE FITTEST.—Medical practitioners in Scotland

in old times— called Chirurgeon Apothecaries— must have done a gooddeal to show the force of this doctrine . Mortal ity among children wasenormous

,for a large share of which, no d oubt, they were responsible, if

the following prescription may be accepted as a fair instance of their treatment . The subj ect of it was a young boy born early in the last century ;his brother and sister died , probably under s imilar treatment, whilst hesurvived to become a learned divine and to die In his ninety-fod rth year, infull enj oyment of all his faculties

I am concerned your son is again seized with nervous distempers,but

I hOpe h is youth w ith suitable applications w ill remove that obstinate distemper. I am of opinion his head be shaven close, and a setton or cordbe put in his neck. Give him the vomite in the morn ing about n ine, andwarm water as it works . Give him three of the pills each night at bedt ime in berrie

,and one of the powders every morning in ale posset, and

drop In with i t 1 5 drops of the sp i rit . This method I expect will checkhis [illegible] until he get better.

’

J . F.

480 . INTERESTING DISCOVERY OF SCULPTURED STONES— [The following note i s copied from the columns of the D undee A dver t iser by the permission of the Editor

,who has kindly len t the blocks which illustrate it .

—ED . ] Yesterday discoveries of a character of some interes t to anti

quarians were made in Dundee . While workmen were preparing the

trench for the culvert for the electric lighting mains at the North-WestCorner of the Howff Burying-Ground , in Meadowside

, they came upona stone about four feet from the surface . On removing it the stoneWas found to be beautifully sculptured . The atten tion of gentlemen

interested in such matters was called to the discovery,and after ex

amination they came to the conclusion that the stone formed the

centre portion of a Gothic window , showing the spring of the arches .The base from wh ich the arches spring is elaborately carved with re

1 See note 472, page 100.

or , N or t/rer n Notes and Quer ies. 23

presentations of what appear to be flowers and leaves in the form of acornucopia. The stone is about 1 2 inches high

, 9 inches on the face ,which gradually w i dens out to 1 5 inches, and has a depth of 1 8 inches .The second d iscovery was made in Cout t ie

’s Wynd and Nethergate,

where operations have been started for remodelling the basement of atenement there which has been secured by Mr. William Millar

,grocer

,

Commercial Street . At this place some very old buildings stand,and

while workmen were demolishing part of a wal l they pulled out,among

other stones,one which, from the fine carving d isplayed on it, at once ar

tracted their attention . Like the stone found at M eadowsi de , i t alsoappears to be part of a Gothic w indow,

and seems to have been the restfrom which the arches of the window Sprang. The carving work

,wh ich ,

however,has been somewhat injured by

,the stone having been buil t into

the wall,i s in the form of a head. The mouldings of both stones are

almost ident ical, and they were doubtless part of the same class of strueture. This stone varies from 1 2 inches to 24 inches wide, 1 9 inches fromback to front , and the mouldings on i t were of a very deep and richcharacter . The discoveries were reported to the Burgh Engineer

,and

the stones have meantime been placed in the basement of the Old

Steeple .

On z r st September we recorded the discovery of two sculptured stonesin Dundee— one of them having been found near the n orth-west cornerof the Howff while the trench was being dug for the electric lightingconnections

,and the other discovered in a building in Coutt ie ’s Wynd .

Yesterday morning anoth er stone similar in appearance to these was foundin Barrack Street , at the north-east corner of Messrs . Don , Buis t 81 Co .

’sprem ises

,while the workmen were proceeding with the operations for

electric l ighting. Like the others, this has been the springing-stone at thepier between two Gothic arches . The mouldings are as sharp as thoughfresh from the chisel. Below the entablature a well-carved figure of a

I 24 Tne Scot t i sn A n t zqua ry

winged cherub is still in a good state of preservation . As the back of thestone has been dressed and finished

,i t i s probable that this s tone shows

the full thickness of the wall about 1 8 inches . I t i s not l ikely,therefore,

that these three s tones formed part of any very large structure . The styleof the carving belongs to the close of the fifteenth century

,— certainly not

earlier . Taking into account the fact that two of these stones have beenfound in the immediate vicini ty of the Howff, i t i s not unreasonable tosuppose that they may have formed parts of the mausoleum of the Earlsof Crawford

,which stood in the garden of the Franciscan Monastery

,

granted to t lie town as a burying place by Queen Mary . The exact dateof the erection of this m ausoleum i s not recorded

,but there i s document

ary evidence that Earl John,who was slain at Flodden

,and his uncle and

successor,Earl Alexander

,who d ied in 1 51 7 , were both interred within

its walls . The latter was Provost of Dundee in 1 51 3 . The fragmentsthat have been discovered do not afford sufficient evidence to determinedefinitely to what building they belonged .

48 1 . ROSS FAM ILY .

1 -CORRIGENDA ET ADDENDA (cont inuedfrom vol. vii .p .

— Vol. vi . p. 86, line 8 . Af ter‘ l ine

,

’inser t

,

‘ In 1 529 there was apreacher at Leipzig

,Johann Ross

,who published there

,in 4to, two sermons

on the Justification of the Sinner (Reclctfer tzgung des Sander s), of whichthere is a copy in the l ibrary of the British 'Museum the preface doesnot give any account of the author ’s l ife or origin .

2

‘ Towards the end of 1 500 there was l iving Doctor Peter MatthesRoss

,who wrote many med ical treatises

,which his son , also a doctor,

printed at Frankfort,in 8vo, 1 608 (Grosses Un iversa l L ex icon , Leipzig ,

There is no copy in the British Museum . From the names“ Peter Matthes ” he in all probability was an ancestor of the CountsRoss . From Germany it is not easy to obtain information of this kind

,

access to documents being difficul t to obtain .

’

A P P E N D I X E .

NOTES ABOUT ALEXANDER ROSS— Sloan MS . 955, Sec . xvii . : ‘Alex .

Rosse was born A .D . 1 650, 1 Jan . George Rosse,1 592 , 4 Sep.

’

MS . in A. ROSS’S writing Compendia mia Logices,H istory of Soutlzamp ton , by Rev . G . S . Davies

,1 8 83 , p . 3 1 2 :

‘ In 1 6 1 6

(April 2 2) Alex . Rosse,a Scottish man

,was chosen being recommended

by the Earl of Hertford. In 1 654 he gave £ 50 to the school , for whichthe Corporation agreed to pay £ 5 a year to the m aster out Of the rentof the petty customs . He became rector of All Saints ’

,one of the

royal chaplain s,and was presented by Charles I. to the vicarage of Caris

brooke . He d ied 1 653 .

P . 302 .

‘The money left by A . Ross in his w ill to the poor is nowdevoted to the Grammar School , £ 3 , 53 . 4d .

’

P . 3 69 :‘Vicar of Holy Rood, Alex. Rosse, M .A .

, July 7 , 1 628,on

death of last,by presentation of Charles I .

’

1[Mrs Reid has sen t the papers connected w i th th i s fam i ly, which were left by her

husband (whose loss we refer to , page We have arranged them to the best of ourab i li ty, and believe that th e work w i l l be com pleted in a few more pages .

—ED. ]2 Johann Ro ssein ,

Pfarr-Prediger z u Le ipz ig in de‘

r'

An fang der Reform at ion . M an

hat von i hm 2 Predigten von Rech tfert igung des Si inders , L eipzig, I 529, in 4° gedruck.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

1 26 I ke Scot t is/z A n t iguary

Crea tion to tlzese Times. Together with a D i scovery of all known Heres iesin all Ages and Places . By Alexander Ross

,1 Thess . v. 2 1 . Omnia autem

probate quod bonum est, tenete. London,Printed for John Saywell, and

are to be sold at his shop at the Sign of the Greyhound in Little Britain ,without Aldersgate

,M DC : L I II . W i th portrait of Alexander Ross, anno

aetat is 63 . Proinhart sculpsit,Londin i . Book dedicated to Robert Abdy .

L es Religions du M onde, etc. Escri tes par le Sr. Alexander Ross ,

et traduites par le Sr. Thomas La Gour,etc .

,Amsterdam

,chez Jean

Sch ippes, 1 669. Translated into German and printed at Amsterdam .

Into Dutch, 1 679, etc . etc .

In Collectanea Topograpnica et Genealogica , VOl. v11 .-viii . , p . 6 1

there i s an account of Eversley Church the inscription over Ross’s vaulti s badly given .

In Add. MSS. there are many laudatory poems addressed to Alex . Ross .There i s a letter from Alexander’s brother William to the

\

TownCouncil

,Aberdeen , 1 Feby . 1 65 written from some place in England ;

he says that Aberdeen is ‘the place where I suck’t my first breath .

’ Hestates that the husband of his cousin Marion Rose ’ i s Thomas

”

Mitchell .Arms—A chevron cheeky az ure and argent between 3 water bouget s

sable.

The couplet in Hudi t ras about him isThere was an ancient sage ph i losopherWho had read A lexander Ross over .

’

Will of Alex. Ross,Clerk

,dated z rst February 1 653 , made in 64th

year of age—Gives epitaph to be placed over his grave leaves toSouthampton town £ 50 towards maintenance of schoolmaster ; 50 topoor of All Sain ts ’ Parish on Christmas Eve ; sermon to be preached onChristmas Day,

‘ Blessed are the poor in spirit,

’ etc ., £ 4 of said money

to be paid to preacher ; £ 25 to poor of parish of Caresbrooke for ever, tobe paid on Easter Eve ; £ 200 to the Senat of Aberdeen toward -

the

maintenance of two poore schollers’ born in the town and instructed in

the Grammar Schoole,etc . 50 to Senat towards maintaining two poor

men in hospital 20 to Mr. Lawrence Maydwell for apiece of plate ; toMr . Andrew Henley

,study of books

,with all pictures

,maps , etc . , at

Bramshill ; many legacies left, among them £ 1 0,to Sir L . Gordon of

Southerland ; to Mr. Roger, attorney in Inner Temple, £ 5 to Mr . .Robe1 t

Ross, of the Charter House, £ 2 ; to Marion Ross , my uncle’s daughter

in Aberdeen , 50 to my brother George Ross his four daughters , £ 4001 00 a piece to be paid on marriage or age of 2 1 ) to nephew, W illiam

Ross , £ 700 to be laid out on Cuffi eld '

Farm S,which Mr . Andrew Henley

is to buy for him ; £ 5 to l ibrary at University of Oxford ; 50 to Cambridge ; to my brother-in—law,

Mr . Thomas Urry, £ 5 ; my wife

’s weddingring to her sister

,Mrs . King to her husband one of my enamelled rings

nephew William is left entirely to the care of Mr. Andrew Henley to besoberly and rel igiously brought up

,etc .

,

‘etc . Mr. Andrew Henley, j ointexecutor with my brothers George and William .

Proved atWestminster, 1 9th April 1 654, by Andrew Hen l ey andWill iamROSS.

or , Nor i fiemz Notes ana’ Quer ies . 1 27

A P P E N D I X F.

No . 1 .

3 1 876.

Dear Sir,— I t would seem that the first Ross in Shetland was a Sir John

Ross . This is the tradition the Bergen Rosses get, and this i s the reasonwhy we looked for some information on that matter in the E ngland

’

s

N obi li ty ,but could not find out that the Admiral John Ross (Lockard)

had had relations answering to the Shetland and Bergen Rosses . Myopinion is that there exists relationship between these two families, onlyI cannot find i t out.Later

,when I have been able to gather more general particulars about

the descendants of G. Ross in Norway, I shall feel great pleasure intelling you . I have some friends in London , and my own brother l ivesthere often . Mrs . Lund is sorry that she knows nothing else about theheritage of Mr George Ross but what the newspaper article says . I formy part have never put much faith in such things ; i t raises expectation,and gives only disappointment. M INA BRANDT 1

NO 2BERGEN

,

2

381 876.

DEAR SIR ,—To-day Mrs . Lund has got from her son at Hamburg

,

George Ross Lund, a book with the title,’ ‘Culm en ’s Classified and

Descriptive Index to Advertisemen ts for Next-of-Kin, Chancery Heirs ,Legatees

,Persons wanted

,

'

etc. etc .,1 665

-1 8 7 2, together with a list ofBritish subjects who have died intestate in Australia

,Tasmania

,New

Zealand,America

,and the Cape of Good Hope,

’ and at page 1 0 1 youwill find as follows Ross, George Q , d . Enfi eld, 1 8 2

Here,I think

, you will find the origin of the‘ great inheri tance at

Dundee, but how to act further on this notice I do not at all understand. That book

,

‘ unclaimed property,’ has cost about only two

shillings,and i t would certainly have interest for you.

Since I last had the pleasure of writing'

to you , I have found out somemore facts about George Ross . In a letter-book belonging to a Bergenmerchant of those times, J . Wies asks George Ross when he was going toHavre de Grace to buy him some French articles . If George was born in1 7 2 7, he was only aged 2 1 in 1 748 . But if he was born in 1 7 20 , he wasaged 28 at 1 748 . He was much admired by the wealthy Bergen pe0p1e,who sent their young lads with him abroad, that they might improve byhis superiority in knowledge and manners. I enclose to-day a photographof the seal used by this Bergen George Ross . In the Peerage you w ill seea similar one

,the arms of the Lockhart Ross family ; only the roses are

there a wreath of laurels .I do not remember, when I last wrote to you , if I had rece ived a

notice out of Times for 2—2-8 1 8 76, making inquiries about ancestors of a

W ill iam Ross,perhaps a native of Scotland

,who lived 1 7 7 1 in the borough

of Southwark. But you have seen it of course,and understood that th is

Wi lliam Ross i s a nephew of the Bergen George Ross—Bel ieve me,dear Sir, s incerely yours, M INA BRANDT.

E

l[Th is and the fol lowing letter are not given in ful l , as they contain irrelevant matter.D . ]

1 28 T/i e S cot t z’

sn An t z’

qna ry

48 2 . SKEAN DUBH (vol. vn . p .—The skean dubh

,of which a wood

cut appears at p . 78 , if not the same, i s the counterpart of one I saw 111 thewindow of an Irish dealer in second-hand furniture in Crieff about threesummers ago . I t also was said to have belonged to Black Duncan . Iasked the woman in the shop how she knew that the dirk had ever belongedto Black Duncan .

‘ Sure i t was found at Fin larig Castle .

’ That may havebeen sufficient proof for a second-hand furniture dealer that it belonged toBlack Duncan

,but seems slender. J . M ‘G.

483 . PEEBLES or DEWSBURY, Co . YORK—SirWill iam Dugdale’

s V i sitat ion of Yorkshire ( 1 665-6) i s now being printed i n the Genealogzst , w1 thadd i tions by J . W . Clay

,E.S.A . Wi th the kind perm i ssmn of the Ed i tor

and Mr . Clay,we print the pedigree of Peeble s of Dewsbury, Wl

‘

l lCh w l ll,

doubtless,interest our readers . We must, however, state that we have fa i led

to d i scover ‘ John Peebles,D D

,and Bishop of in Scotland,

’ or‘Andrew Peebles

,his son . The only family of the name of any

position in the coun try in the s eventeenth century were ‘ of Chapelh i ll,

’

Co . Perth . Dr . Scott ( 1 7 7 1 -1 808 ) in his notes to h lS transcrlp t of thePerth Registers men tion s the family : The first proprietor of Chapelh i llwas Ol iver Peebles , who m arried , in 1 564 , Jean Thornton he was also aburgess and merchant of Perth (Scot . i . and ii . (comb p .

I can find no trace of any Andrew Peebles ln connect1on Wi th the fam i ly .

[ Vi i —The portion of the ped igree printed in i ta lics i s Dugdale’s,

that in roman type being Mr . Clay ’ s annotat lons . A . W . C . H .

Agomgg and M or ley Wap .

158811185

fiDemz bury.

ARMS z—Argent, on a chevron engrai led sable between three parrots vert a fieur-deli s. An escutcheon of pretence vert

,a salta i re engrailed or (Franke ) .

I . f OHN PEERLE S,D ’ in D ivin i ty ,

and B ” of . i n Scotland,

ooi/t circa ann . man.jane, danglzter to I/Vi ll’

m [Middleton ofin Scotland . They had issue

ANDRE W PERE Z E S , D”

i n D ivi n i ty and Cnap la ine to Kjames to

“w/zom be came fi rst in to E ngland a

"1 603

,dyed in a

”

1 632,mar . A nne

,danglt ter of Wi lliam Ramsey of D rackton i n

Scotland E sg’

. They had issue

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

I 30 l e S cot t i s/i An t igna ry

each being d ivided and bent in a semicircular form to meet the ones oneither side . Between the leaves and the legend run two l ines of smallbeads . The leaves point downward

,and above the legend is another

frei z e and beads,with the leaves pointing upwards . Its diameter is

Its weight by comparison with similar bells of known weight about I cwt .M on/Mon Pa r isi i Cdnrcli

,Ay rsni re.

— There is a cracked bell here,kept

only as a curiosity,which was brought from the dismantled older church

some few years ago . I t has large Dutch canons with a beaded ornamenton each

,and is much smaller at the waist and shoulder than is usual .

The legend in black letter isSANC TE CVTHBERTI ORA PRO NOBIS IB.

Above this runs the same fre i z e as on the Melrose Abbey bell,and the

stops are single leaves of the same. This bell was probably cast,if

,not by

the same Jan Burgerhuys, by a predecessor of his . Although,as he cast

the Melrose bell as late as 1 608,he was hard ly likely to have been a

founder before the Reformation,i t i s still possible he did cast th is bell

,as

invocations to Saints are in England at leas t comparatively frequent aslate as 1 600 , or even later . The black letter i s of a late character

,and

might well belong to the end of the 1 6th century . I ts d iameter i s 1 53”

Pr estw ick,Ay rsnire, tne

I

B oa rd Sclzool B ell — This was brought fromthe old church of Prestw ick, about 1 8 80 . Diameter weight about

13 cwt , , Dutch canons , legend in same type as Melrose bell, but no frei z e

M ICHAEL BVRGERHVYS ME FECIT 1 6 1 9.

Tradit ion says some foreign sailors carried it away one night for aship’s bell . Some time afterwards, whilst loading at some foreign quay ,some

'

Prestwick sailors recognis ing its sound boarded the foreigner b ynight and got the bell back again .

Rntnerglen Par is/c ( Ma ren, L anarksfi i re._ The bell here i s another

specimen from the same foundry as the other bells . The letterlng i s ,however

,much larger

SOL I DEO GLORIA M ICHAEL BVRGERHVYS ME FECIT 1 635CIVES REVTHERGLENENSES ECCLESIZE SVZE PAROCHIALI DONANT

CAMPANAM HANC

There i s a freiz e below the legend con s isting of dragons placed in pairs .They are bent in crescent form

,the neck

'

s of each pair being bound by asort of brooch, and their tails also are-bound to a floral ornament so as toform a continuous frei z e . The bell i s long in the wais t, w i th a flat crownand Dutch canons . I t is of a very inferior tone . Diameter 265

” weightabout 3 i cwt .f edoa rgn Town S teep le.

_ Three of the bells here came from the Abbeysome years ago

,when the tower became unsafe to hold them , but one has

been s ince recast. They consist of a pair sometimes rung together, thesmallest being used as the hour bell

,and a small bell, probably the sanctus

or saving bell of the Abbey,but now used as the fire bell . This last bears

the legend in Lombardic characters preceded by a small plain cross

CAMPANA BEATE MARGARETE VIRGIN IS.

I t is short in the waist,with a very high crown and Engl ish canons .

Diameter I t is impossible,unless other bells of similar letter ing

and cross and of known date are found, todetermine i ts age . Lombardic ,

or ,N or tner n Notes and Quer ies . 1 3 1

which preceded the black letter of the 1 5th cen tury , was used by bellfounders as late as 1 700 on work of ornate character when there was roomfor it

,much as nowadays roman type i s often used instead of small

print. Besides this,old type was handed down from generation to

generation . The shape of the bell i s that usual in early 1 5th cen turywork

,but this is not a good guide, as some founders of a much later

period were much behind the times in the designing of bells . I h ave seenseveral 1 8 th century bells quite as badly shaped . One thing is certain ,

that it is pre-Reformation,but that is all . The smaller or recast bell of

the pair is quite b lank. The larger bears the legend

ROBERT LORD IEDBWRGH HIS GIFT TO THE KIRK ’

OF°

IEDBWRGH 1 692”

IOHN MEIKLE ME FECIT ED INBWRGI .

Above and below the legend are frei z es evidently reproduced fromolder Dutch bells . The upper is the same as on the Rutherglen bell .The lower is similar, but the dragons heads are bound to a wreath em

circling a grotesque human head . On each side of the waist is a circleenclosing Lord Jedburgh ’s arm s and supporters . The shield bears achevron charged with three roses . The supporters are roedeer, and acrown of five points surmounts the shield . The motto below the shield isFORWARD . This ornate bell i s cracked. An attempt has been made tomend it by brazing the crack, but, as . always i s the case, this has onlymade the tone Worse

,whilst disfiguring the bell . Diameter weight

about 5k cwt . There are four other bells in the tower, but these wereonly cast and placed there in 1 88 1 .

A lloa , S t . M ango’s Old Ki rk— There was once a Dutch bell here, as

the present bell bears the legend

IMPENSIS JOHANN IS COM ITIS DE MARR ET YAROCHIZE ALOENSIS P o

ROTERODAM I F AO '

1 668‘

RECAST BY J‘ F ERSKINE OF MARR ESQ

R ‘

JULY 1 8 1 8 .

Glasgow Ca thedra l—Here was another Dutch bell . Its representativebears the legend

IN THE YEAR OF _GRACE MCCCCCLXXXXI I I MARCUS KNOX A MERCHANT

Z EALOUS FOR THE INTEREST OF THE REFORMED RELIGION CAU‘

SED M E TO

BE FABR ICATED IN HOLLAND FOR THE U SE OF H IS FELLOW CITIZ ENS OF

GLASGOW AND PLACED WITH SOLEMN ITY IN THE TOWER /OF THE IR

CATHEDRAL'

MY FUNCTION WAS ANNOUNCED BY THE IMPRESS ON MY

BOSOM ME AUDITO VENIAS DOCTR INAM SANGTAM /VTDISCAS AND I WAs TAUGHT To PROCLA IM THE HOURS OF UNHEEDEDTIME

‘

CXCV YEARS HAD I SOUNDED THESE AW FUL WARN INGS WHEN /IWAS BROKEN BY THE HAND OF INCONSI DERATE UNSKILFUL MEN ‘

IN THE

YEAR MDCCXC I WAS CAST INTO THE FURNACE REFOUNDED AT LONDON

AND RETURNED TO MY SACRED VOCATIONREADER

THOU ALSO SHALT KNOW A RESURRECTION .

MAY IT BE UNTO ETERNAL L IFETHO

S '

MEARS OF LONDON FEC IT '

1 790 .

I t is again broken,a large piece having been knocked off i ts l ip. The

inscription is the longest on any known bell in the world . I t is fastenedto the stock of the older bell

,as is shown by the piece cut out to rece ive

the large Dutch canons . Its diameter is and its weight about1 7 cwt. WM . C . SAUNDERS.

1 3 2 T/ze Scot t i s/i A n t iga a ry

485. A RELIC OF THE SCOTTISH REFORMATION .

—In December 1 885there was a sale in Belfast of some déor is from the library of the lateArchbishop Trench , which had been found unsaleable in Dublin . Amongsom e purchases which I made was a copy of the first edition of Calvin onIsaiah , a beautiful folio , printed and published at Geneva, by John Crispin ,in I 551 . The title—page was sl ightly torn

,but i t was otherwi se in fine

cond ition internally,though the binding was very dirty and in bad order .

Nobody wanted it, and i t was knocked down to me for a shilling. I atonce put i t into a binder

’

s hands for a careful restoration of the exterior.I had observed t hat the volume possessed some in teres t

,an account of

its previous owners,and a closer examination confirm ed my impress ion .

I t bears the autographs of three of them .

1 . The book is bound in brown leather,stamped on both sides with

the initials D . F. within a small ornamental shield,ungilt . At p . 6 the

end of the commentary , the following is written, in a very neat, minutehand :

lector oone lzanc legi to et non penwteoi tda zcidfor r est

i zcli i 1 7 a°

1 552 .

Of this David Forrest I fi nd , from Hew Scott’s Fast i , that he was‘ reader ’ at Carluke, 1 574

-6. He has made s everal brief marginal notes,

in rude Latin , several referring -to circumstances of his day, some ofwhich may be worth copying.

On I s . vi . 7 , Calvin argues against a merely figurative presence ofChrist in the Eucharist

,he presents his body by the hand of the minister

here Forres t warns : lege caa tc.

On Is . xix . 1 6, Calvin has a remark about warlike nations becomingweaker than women Forrest notes : li ens et in scott is a id i .

On Is. xxiii . 8: Calvin reproves the luxury of Venice merchants andAntwerp traders Forrest adds caaed t a enet i '

et an tueiybiae exemp lo t ir i

et ta land ina where t i r i refers to Tyre, and land ina to London .

On Is . xxxiv . I 1,Calvin refers to the Divine mercy in restoring citi es

Forrest exclaims o gaandofi t a t te landem prorep a ra ta nadingtona . Thispious and patriotic w ish

,referring to the cond ition in which Haddingt on

was left after the withdrawal of the English forces on I st October I 549,implies some personal connection of Forrest with the place, I imagine .

On Is . xl ii . 1 6,Calvin teaches that d ivi ne help is nearest when resort

to human counsel i s abandoned ; Forrest affi rms : exp er imen to r em d idici

esse neram .

On Is . xliv . 25, Calvin condemns astrology as mere impostureForrest writes obn ix e rogamas dom in z? a t taea ta r p ia ingen ia ne oocecan ta r

i ts imposta r is. This prayer might have been uttered in regard to M elanc

thon but I presume that Forres t was thinking of some nat ive theologianswh o had a leaning toward s astrology .

On Is . xlv. 1 4 , Cal vin refers to submission to the church (ecclesi a ) asa sign of true conversion ; Forrest comments : p i i semper magn ifaci an tcongrega t ionenz, a distinction of terms which those versed in the history ofthe Scottish Reformation w ill appreciate .

On Is . lxi . 2 , Calvin maintains that vengeance on the impious is partof the Divine plan for freeing the church ; Forrest instances : a t n idemzcs

ca sarem deiectz? prop ter sa la tem german i eccle. an allusion , I suppose , to the

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

1 34 Tde Scott is/z An t igua ry

or, Nor tner n Notes and Quer i es . I 3 5

1 3 T/ze Scot t i sn A n t i’quary ;

that Ilk d ied 1 636, leaving three daughters but his cousin and heirmale, Mr. John of Garturk, took the designation of that Ilk

,

” and inheritedpart of Walkinshaw. His son Gavin in 1 683 sold Walkinshaw to hisCousin , James Walkinshaw, merchant in Glasgow, and died 1 7 1 3 , leavingan only child

,Robina .

’ Mr . Stoddart,having shown how Robina ’s line

failed in 1 793 , says‘ a younger son founded a family of wealthy Glasgow

merchants , of whom John , a magistrate of the city, 1 655, acquired Barrowfield . Glasgow Past and Pr esen t , vol . i i. p . 51 0 , says

‘He first acquiredthe lands of Cam lach ie in 1 669, and shortly afterwards those of Barrowfield . He was Dean of Guild 1 667

-8,and also in 1 67 2

-3 ( i fifist , M erclzant

’

s

House) . He died 1 589, having married , first,a lady whose name does

not appear, and apparently without issue ; second, Agnes Faulles and

third, Janet, daughter of Wil liam Anderson,merchant in Glasgow

,the

latter without issue (Glasgow Past and Presen t) . The same authoritysays By Agnes Faulles he had a son and heir

,who succeeded him .

’

John Walkinshaw of Barrowfi eld and Cam lach ie , l ike his father, aman of wealth

,etc . Mr. Stoddart says that James

,who bought

Walkinshaw from Gavin as above,was second son of John

,first of

Barrowfi eld , and that W ill iam ,who acquired Scotstoun , and

‘who wears a

Mullet,

’ for third son,

‘ was James,

’ brother .In M ‘

U re’s H ist . of Glasgow ,

Book 11 . p . 20 7 :‘ John Walkinshaw ,

younger of Barrowfield,

’ Jame s Walkinshaw of Walkinshaw,and William

Walkinshaw of Scotstoun,appear in a list of Sea Adventurers trading t o

sundry places in Europe,Africa

,and Am erica since the year

John , second Laird of Barrowfield , married Margaret, sole child of thesecond marriage of the Rev . Robert Baillie

,D .D . , Principal of the

University of Glasgow . Her mother,a daughter of Dr . Strang, who

preceded Dr . Baillie as Principal of the same Univers ity, Mrs . Wi lkie,“ a

w idow gen tlewoman ’

Whom Robert Baill ie marri ed,

I st October 1 650

(see‘ advertisement to Dr . Baillie ’s Letters and jour nals , Ebro .

By her he had John,third Laird of Barrowfi eld , and two daughters .

Mr . Fraser Tytler,in h i s L ife of Lord Kames, says

‘His mother wasa Walkinshaw of Barrowfi eld , and granddaughter of Mr . Robert Baill ie ,Principal of the University of Glasgow

,

’and adds in a footnote : ‘Another

of Mr. Walkin shaw’s daughters married Mr . Campbell of Succoth , grand

father of the Right Honourable Ilay Campbell,Lord President of the

Court of Session .

’

Mr . Stoddart proceed s : ‘ John,third of Barrowfield , having taken

part in the rising of 1 7 1 5, his estate was forfeited and sold, 1 7 23 . Hed ied before July 1 73 1 .

Glasgow Past and Pr esen t says‘

He and his brother-in-law,Sir Hugh

Paterson of Bannockburn,were taken pri soners at Sheriff Muir, and con

fined in Stirling Castle on a charge of high treason ; but he escaped bythe address of his wife

,who changed Clothes with him

,and remained in

prison in his stead .

’

He was included in the Amnesty of 1 7 1 7 , and returned to Barrowfi eldbut his fortune was greatly impaired, and this once wealthy family wasreduced to great straits .

“ He married Katherine , daughter of S ir Hugh'

Paterson of Bannockburn . They had no son , but ten daughters .25 Nov . 1 780 .

— A t Edinburgh , aged 97 , Mrs . Katherine Paterson ,

daughter of Sir Hugh Paterson of Bannockburn , Bart , and widow of Mr .

John Walkinshaw of Barrowfield (Scott’s M ag ) .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

1 3 8 T/ze S cott is/z Aut igua ry

Ancient Damask tablecloth,230 years old, marked with initials

,with

old sewn letters TI

E 1 66 1,also in another place E B ,

and in marking ink‘ S . Morgan .

’ Length 2%yds . Breadth 25yds .Top row of figures runn ing across cloth : ‘El ias ii i . Re cap .

figure of the prophet being fed by raven s .2d row. El ias in Gurru 1 1 1 1 . Re cap . the prophet

,with uplifted

hands,in a Chariot drawn by two horses .

3d row .

‘Heliz eus Jordane,’ the prophet sm iting Jordan with his

mantle .

4th row. Mons Oreb I I I . Regum cap . the prophet standingbefore a mountain .

5th row. An altar with the word ‘ El ias ’ inscribed thereon with afigure of the prophet on each side of

'

i t,and a three-headed figure

of Baal sitting on a throne with the word Baal ’ inscribed thereon .

6th row .

‘Vidua z arep te I I I . Reg . cap . figure of the -

p rophetwith child in his arms and the widow s tand ing in front of a house .

Bottom row . Same as top .

The whole interspersed with angels (winged figures) and ravens .‘Heliz eus

’ in third row is on ly instance of that spelling.

Regum in full in fourth row only .

Extract from Tne L eague, April 26th , 1 845.

PARKFIELD COTTAGE, NEAR STONE , STAFFORDSH IRE .

Dear Sir,— I this day send, in a parcel by railway, a damask table

cloth,wh ich according to the date marked in one of the corners

,and which

I have every reason to believe is correct,i s 1 84 years Old . It came into

my possession as part of the property of a gen tleman of Bristol,Mr.

W illiam Ford,with whom I resided from about two years old till his death

,

and who,through his mother, was the last representative of a respectable

Quaker family of the name of Tyley, some of whom were living in Bath inthe early part of the seventeen th Century. I have also an Old silver pepper

box with the initials Caleb and Love Tyley, who were probably the

descendants of f t . ,the owners of the cloth.

These circumstances are mentioned as rendering i t probable that thedate on the cloth

,1 66 1

,was the real date at the time of marking. I have

myself a perfect recollection of the table-cloth for 60 years,in consequence

of the impress ion made upon my mind as a child,by the figures repre

sented upon it from Scripture history . Perhaps some of the manufacturersof modern table-l inen may l ike to possess this ancient specimen of theircraft and I , therefore, with great pleasure send i t, and the enclosed £ 5in aid of the funds of the Anti-Corn Law Bazaar. W ith the sincerest wishfor the success of the great undertaking in which you are engaged — I am

,

dear sir,yours respectfully

,SU SANNA MORGAN .

QUER IES .

CCVIII . NAPIER-HALDANE .—Robert Napier of Kilmahew i s said by

the late Mr. Den istoun in his MSS. (Advocates’ Library) to have

married Katherine Haldane . In a work en ti tled Genea logical

or ,N or tner n Notes a nd Quer i es . I 39

N ot ices of fl u N ap iers of Ki lma/i ew ,published 1 849, at p . 24,

speaking of the Haldanes Of Gleneagles, the writer adds,‘ from a

daughter of which family sprang the later Napiers ofKi lmahew .

’

I t may be fairly assumed, I think, that this assertion is correct, asJohn Napier

,last male of his line, who was son of the aforesaid

Robert and Katherine,n amed in his unrecorded deed of entail

,

‘David , brother of John Haldane of Gleneagles , and JohnHaldane of Lanric,

’ among other heirs . Can any one confirmmy suggestion that John Napier’s mother was daughter of SirJohn Haldane

,who married Katherine Wemyss, or otherw ise

identify her ? In this case David’s father, Mungo Haldane, wasJohn Napier ’s cousin-german ,

and John of Lanric,as son

,or per

haps grandson,of Patrick of Lauric

,was also his n ear kinsman .

I t is curious that Katherine does not appear in the Haldanepedigree as given by Mr . Denn istoun . J . F.

CCIX : (a) . THOM .

—Wanted the parentage and connections of the lateRev . Thom

,Dean of Brechin and also of the late Adam

Thom,LL .D .

,born at Brech in 1 804 , and afterwards a Judge in

the North-west of Canada . Was there any connection betweenthem

(o) . M‘CULLOCH .

—Wanted the paren tage and connections ofM ‘Culloch , Sheriff of Dingwall about the end of last century .

(c) . B ISSET .

—Wanted The relationship between Maj or JohnBisset

, 9thFoot, who died in 1 8 1 4, andRear-Admiral James Bisset,who d ied in 1 8 24 . If not brothers

,who were their respective

fathers ? (2) The parentage and connections Of Lieut . -GeneralAndrew Bisset, Colonel of a regiment of Foot in Ireland, buriedin the East Cloisters

,Westminster Abbey

,in 1 742 . (3 ) The

parentage and connections of Sir John Bisset,

Commissary of the Forces in the Peninsular War

,who died at Perth

in 1 854 . A. B ISSET THOM .

GALT, ONT . CANADA .

CCX . FRENCH PRISONERS OF WAR IN SCOTLAND ( 1 803 — Canany one tell me the names of

,the places in Scotland at which

French prisoners of war on parole resided ? A little information on the articles manufactured by these

,

prisoners is alsodesired . I am informed that toy coffins made by Frenchprisoners were found in Salisbury Crags . Would any one kindlyinform me as to this ? F .

Can any one give information as to the French prisoners of warin Scotland so far as to tell the places at which prisoners of warwere located in Scotland ? Any out-of—the-way information inregard to the l ife of the prisoners will be acceptable

,especially if

hitherto unpublished . J . G.

CCXI . REBELS OF 1 745.— ‘ John Beaton ’ in one lis t, described an

apothecary,pleaded, or was found, guilty at York , and seems

to have been sentenced to death,but I can find no record of

his actual fate . Who was he, where did he come from ,and what

became of him ? Any particulars will oblige . ST. ANDREWS .

1 40 Tbc Scott is/z A n t iqua ryCCXII

'

CAITHNESS LEG ION OF H IGHLANDERS .

- l n [ Vi e Correspondenceof t ire R ig/i t Hon . S ir f olzn Sincla i r , B ar t , London 1 83 1 , SirJohn Sinclair refers to the raising in 1 794 and 1 795 of twobattalion s of Fencibles

,and states that they had monthly parades

,

when Muster Rolls of exceptional particularity were used ; theygave the men ’s age , height, county of birth , and other unusualdetails .Being anxious to see these rolls for genealogical purposes

,I

have tried all likely places,and find that neither the War Office

Record Offices in London or in Ireland,where the Legion served

during the Rebellion,the Clerk of the Peace for Caithness

,nor

the Provost, Si r J. G . T . Sinclair,know anything about them .

Can any one tell me of their actual or probable whereabouts ? ST. ANDREWS.

CCXIII . ROBERT DE KELDELETH .

—The wri ter of the article on th i ssomewhat celebrated eccles iastic in the D ict ionary of N a t iona l

B iograpny states that‘ he bore a local Fifeshire name which

is said to be now represented by Kinloch . Is this so Doubtless the statement i s made on the authority of the Editor of theRegistr am de D unfermlyn (see his preface, pp . xi , xii) But i ti s d ifficult to see how the latter should have come to this conclusion . In the Regi stram Is incorporated a taxation roll of thed iacona te of Linlithgow,

in which 1 011 the ecclesia de Keldelethappears along w i th those of Gogar

,Halys (Colinton ), and Rathen

(Ratho) . Is it not more probable that Currie i s the Keldelethreferred to ? That the parish of Currie was known in o ldentimes as Kille i th is a well established fact . Thus

,on 25 July

1 609, James Foullis of Colinton is served heir to his fatherterris ecclesiast ici s ac gleba eccles iae parochialis de Curry a lias

Ki ldle1the ’

(Inqui si t iones) . And it may be mention ed that tothis day the southern portionof the parish is known as Kin lei tn.

R . B . LANGWILL .

CURRIE .

CCXIV .

‘ POOR FOLK OF CURRIE . phrase occurs in the secondstanza of a broadside entitled Tfie Ca i dznal

’

s Coacn Couped ,reprinted In M aidmen t

’s N ew B oole of Old B allads . Can any one

throw l ight on the reference ? R . B . LANGW ILL .

CURRIE .

CCXV . H ILLCOAT, NAME AND FAM ILY .

— Can any correspondent giveinformation ? In the Roll

‘

of Voters for the Burgh of Newcastleupon-Tyne

,1 74 1 , I find Thomas H i llcoate and W ill iam Hillcoat

registered as voters under the Guild of ‘ Smiths,

’and in the rolls

for the elections of 1 7 74, and 1 780 , there appear variousothers of the same name

,registered under the same guild

,and

doubtless descendan t . Is anything - known of them p rior tothis ? Are the Registers of the Sm i ths ’ Guild of Newcastle s tillextant

,and if “so

,where can they be examined ?

ROBERT GUY, The Wern , Pollokshaws .

CCXVI . GR tEMES OF DRYN I E IN ROSS-SH IRE AND OF DAMSIDE IN PERTHSHIRE .

—Can any one furnish 'me wi th particulars of the former

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

1 42 Tue Scot t i sn A n t iouary

REPL IES TO QUERIES .

XXIX . GRAHAM OF GARTUR .—Two add it ions may be made to the

ped igree of Graham of Gartur given in las t number.Duncan S tewart says John Stewart, of Annat, Co . Perth

,

married Janet, daughter of Gaspard (=Jaspar) Graham ofGartur,as his first wife .

M ‘Kerlie says that Thomas Stewart of Ballymoran , Co . Down

(great-grandson of the Parson of Kirkmahoe) married Margaret,daughter of Walter Graham of Gartur,

‘ s tated to“

have been thelast cadet of the family of the Earls of M en teth

"and had a son,

John Stewart,who was in possession of Ballymoran in 1 77 3 .

(Lands and tneir Owners in Ga lloway ,v .

LXX . FRATER .— The following entry is from the Regis ter of Baptisms

,

Canongate, Edinburgh ; i t goes far to prove that Fti ter, Frere ,and Freir are forms of the same name

I 652 , March 30 . Margaret,daughter of Andro Frater

,couper

,

and Christian Condie . I/Vi tness— George fre ir. ED .

CXCIV .

— DAVID BETON,M .D .

,AND SIR ARCHIBALD BETON .

—I amindebted to your two correspondents for their answers

,but is

there any real evidence that Dr . David was either grandson ofArchdeacon Alexander, or father of Dr. James of Perth ? andwhat authority is there for saying that Dr. James of Perth wasthe son of a doctor ?

The unsigned answer seems clearly wrong,for in 1 586

David Beton of Melgund settled M elgund, with the consent ofhis wife Lucretia, on James , his eldest son , with remainder to :

John,and a further remainder to David

,son of M elgund and

Lucretia (Reg. M ag. S ig ,A .D . 1 580

-1 593 , NO .

“

And in1 606 James Beton

,son of David

( of M elgund , was retouredheir of David

,his brother-german , in certain lands mentioned

([ ng. Sp . Supp . County Forfar) . Thus unless David of Melgund

had two sons named David, one of whom Was excluded fromthe settlement of the family es tate, i t is clear that Dr. David,who d ied in 1 639, was not a son of David of Melgund, for

'

hisson David was dead in 1 606.

Here,too

,permit m e to note that Dr . Joseph Robertson

,in

his“

valuable preface to Tue,I nven tor i es of M ary , Queen of Scots,

omits any mention of the marriage of Lucretia Beton (who wasone of the Queen

’ s ‘ fi lles damoiselles ’

) to David of M elgund ,but asserts her marriage ‘ after 1 575

’to Andrew Wyshart of

Muir ton ,whom he states that she survived

,and he add s that she

died in November 1 623 , having by her will left all her propertyto Alexander Abercromby of Birkenbog, and his daughter Mary .

If this Lucretia was w idow of David of M elgund , here isfurther evidence against Dr . David being her son , for she wouldhard ly exclude her own i s sue in favour of strangers . But I havesomewhere seen that M elgund and Lucretia had a daughterLucretia

,and I would suggest that possibly the Lucretia who

married Wyshart was daughter to M elgund , not his widow. Thistoo would more plausibly account for her property being willedaway . But Dr . David ’s parentage i s still not solved.

or,N or tner n Notes and Quer i es . 1 43

I ought to add that both your correspondents make Dr .David grandson of the Cardinal, but without evidence thereseems a pr ima facie doubt that a man , dying in 1 639, was sonof a man who received letters of legitimation in 1 539.

CXCVII . W il l A . F . C . K . say where the Discharge by Patrick Campbellcan be

’

seen , and favour, J . M ‘G. ?

NOT ICES OF BOOKS .

Vi ews of St i r ling Castle, A n t ien t and M odern . Stirl ing : R . S . Shearerér ’ Son .

—A handsome volume , contain ing 1 4 views Of S tirling Castle .

The earlier views are specially instructive, as showing how by j ud iciousrestoration the building might reassume much of i ts ancient s tatel iness .Mr . Shearer and his brother, who is a skilful art is t, have done their workwell

,and produced a book which will be valued by every patriotic

Scotsman,and will

,we trus t

,have an influence w i th those who have the

means as well as the w ill to follow the example set by the late Mr . Nelsonin rescuing from neglect the Palaces of Scotland . As the member forthe Stirling Burghs is now Minis ter for War

,the town on the Rock should

use every effort to secure attent ion being paid to the Fortress Palace,

which has too long been deformed by hideous adaptations to modernbarrack requirements .

A n Open ing Address, by R . Rowand Anderson , LL .D . Ed inburghMacfarlan é ° Dickson .

~ —The new School of Applied Art, Edinburgh, was

fortunate in securing Dr . Anderson to del iver t he opening address . Noman is better qualified than he is to speak on

’ the subj ect . His address i sfull of instruction of encouragement

,and of warning . We can only find

room for one pregnant passage : ‘Think of the enormous weal th that isspent

,the number of hands employed in the various industrial arts

,and

keen competit ion they are subj ect to . Other nations are strain ing everynerve to gain supremacy, and unless we do the same we must yield to thecultivated intell igence and skill of others ’ (p . We s trongly adviseour readers to study this address .

Tae Castle and tfie L ords of B a lr/eny , byWm . Cramond,LL .D . Elgin

Cour an t 69° Cour ier Office — Dr. Cramond has added yet one more to hismost interesting and valuable Booklets . We trust that he may some daybe induced to publi sh an edition of his collected works . He has theskill, not only to select what is most suitable for hi s purpose, but to clotheit in an attractive dress . Happy are the Castles and other Old-worldrelics that attract his attention , for they are rescued from that obl ivionwhich too often attends decay . The Castle of Balveny has this goodfortune ; not only is i t well described, but a clear genealogical account isgiven of the owners of it .

f o/zn L aur ie, Scnoolmaster of [ noersnin , by Daniel W . Kemp . Edinburgh : Norman Macleod .

— John Laurie, whose real name was GeorgeCrathorne

,was a curious ins tance of a man seeking to hide himself from

his youth up from his own land and kindred,and settl ing down in

Sutherland shire as a country schoolmaster. A strain of eccentric i ty ranthrough his life, and Mr . Kemp has done well to give us a brief account ofit . The case is interest ing as a psychological study.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

1 46 T/ze Scot t i s/t An t i gua ry

he and his posterity became iguoble . The old French taunt that the Engl ishwere a nation of shopkeepers showed their estimate of trade and handicraft .I t is therefore not to be wondered at that, compared with Flanders, Francewas poor in her industrial resources . I t is a curious fact that glass-makingwas regarded as an exception to the law that handiwork degraded thedoer of it . Glass-m aking was carried on as an hereditary business bymen who were form ally recognised as noble and were styled in legal andother documents ‘ gentilshommes verriers gentlemen glass—makers . ’

This was 110 mere accident attend ing the C ircumstances of one exceptionalfamily . In the two French provinces of Lorraine and Normandy glassmaking was carried on , and In each province there was a group of familiesclosely connected by repeated intermarriages . These men were by royalpatents recognised as gentlemen glass-makers . There may have beenother provinces in which the same thing Occurred if so

,we h ave not

d iscovered the fact . Bernard Palissy wrote L’art de la Verrerie est

noble,et ceux qui y besongnent sont N ol tes and M'

. Sauzay , in his interesting work

,L es M ervei lles de la Ver r ier ie

,informs us that the general

opinion,

‘adm i tted even in Me p resent day ,

’ i s that formerly the mere tradeof glass—making carried nobility with it . This opinion is erroneous

,but

it i s perfectly clear,from a decree in the Cour des a i des at Paris , in 1 597 ,

that a gen ti lnomme did not forfeit his nobility by exercising the art ofglass—making .

‘L es Gen ti lsnommes oerr ier s’of Lorra ine.

The four famil ie s who held this unique position in Lorraine were deHennezel , de Th iét ry, du Th isac

,and du Houx . Monsieur de

'

laChenaye-Desbois , in le D ict ionna i re de la N oolesse de Fr ance

,etc . ,

gives thefollowing

’

accoun t Of_

the family,

of Hennezel,the Chief Of the four ; the fact

that it'

came from Bohemia”

suggests that,being of noble rank before

coming into France,it was allowed to retain it in con s ideration of the

importance of the industry introducedHENNEZ EL .

— Noblesse originaire du Royaume de Boheme, don t laprincipale branche est établie en Lorraine , depuis environ quatre siecles .Elle y a j oui, des ce tem sla

,des distinc tions des prem i eres de la Province,

s ’y est alhee avec les Maisons de l ’ancienne Chevalerie,et y a assisté aux

Assi ses . Plusiers branches sont actuellement répandues en Suis se, enHainaut, en Franche Comté, en N ivernois, en Champagne

, et autreProvinces du Royaume . Elle s ’es t par-tout constamment maintenuedans son lustre, par les grandes alliances , la possess ion des fiefs, et lesd ign i te

’

s Mil itaires ’ (te D ie. de la N oblesse de France, vii i . p .

The following i s the descent of the main stock (aor idged)I . Henri Hennezel

,

‘Ecuyer

,

’ by his marriage, 3oth May 1 392, with

Isabeau d ’Esche, acquired a portion of the lordship of Bonvillerand Belrupt . His son

,

II . Henri de Hennezel,

-Ecuyer,

’ summoned to the ‘Assises de Provence,’

2 1 st March 1 4 1 7 married Louise de Bouzy . His son,

II I . Jean de Hennezel,married 6th July 1 446, Beatrix , daughter of the

Sire Andre de Barizey,Ecuyer

,

’ Signeur de Blainvill e, etc .,and

Beatrix de Thiancourt , his wife . He had i ssue1 . Didier. (See below. )2 . Claude

,of whose posterity nothing is known .

or , Nor t/zer n N otes and Quer ies. 1 47

3 . Jean , who married , 1 2th March 1 520, Jeanne de Ma illevae

court .Did ier de Hennezel

,

‘ Ecuyer ’ (son of Jean III ) , married firstMarie-Anne de Th iétry, by whom he had issue

1 . Guillaume, who succeeded him .

2 . Nicolas . (See below as NO . V . )3 , 4 . Didier and Frangois, of whose posterity nothing 18

known .

5. Georges .He married second ly Cathrie de Bouzy, by whom he had i ssue6. Claude

,of whose posterity nothing is known .

7 . I sabelle, who married Antoine du Houx .

The date of Did ier ’s death i s not stated .

V . Nicolas de Hennezel (second son of Didier married in 1 506

Cathrie de Raincourt , daughter of Pierre de Raincourt,‘Ecuyer

,

’

Seigneur de Raincourt,and Jeanne de Gyonvelle, his W ife ; be

qualified as‘Ecuyer

,

’1 51 7 . He had issue

1 . Nicolas, who had two sons, Hector and Lew i s . Settled inSwi tzerland .

2 . Christophe,d ied 1 552 .

3 . Catherine, married first in 1 520 Henri de Th Ietry,‘Ecuyer

,

’

and second ly in 1 535 Charles du Th isac,‘ Ecuyer. ’ She

d ied I 574 .

4 . Nicola, married in 1 539 Jean du Th isac ,‘Ecuyer. ’

5. Isabelle,m arried in 1 539 Guillaume du Houx,

‘ Ecuyer .

’

6 . Yolande, m arried in 1 551 Frangois du Houx,‘Ecuyer. ’

I t may be noted that M . Desbois says not a word about glass-making .

At the time his work was issued (about any reference to trade,

however much and uniquely honoured , would have been unsavoury to aFrench noble . It should also be n oted that not a word is said about anyof the family m igrating to England ; if they did so on account of theirHuguenot procl ivities

,such a fac t would not be regarded with any favour

by their relatives . I t is well known that Huguenot members of old

French and Flemish families are quietly dropped out of the fam ily history .

M . Desbois fails to account for four male members of the family .

1

Amongst these we may conj ecture was the ancestoro f the Engl ish branch .

I have given so much of the pedigree not only to show th i s,but also the

marriages with de Thietry, du Th isac , and du Houx .

‘ L es Gen ti lslzommes ver r ier s’

of N ormandy .

M . le Vaillant has written a most in teresting work on the four familieswho held in Normandy the same position the de Hennez ell, de Th iétry, du

Th isac,and du Houx famil ies held in Lorraine .

2 The names are de

1 Severa l members of the Henneze l fam ily not given by M . Desbois, together w ithThisacs, Th iétrys, and du Houx are m en t ioned by M . Beaupré in h is work en tit ledGen t i lslzommes ver r i er s

,ou r ec/zerc/i es sur l

’

i ndust r i e et les pr i v i leges des ver r i ers dan s

l’

anci enne Lor ra in e aux 1 5, 1 6, et 1 7 siecles . Nancy, 1 847 , p . 4 1 , n .

2 L es ver rer i es de la N ormandi e, les Gen t i ls/zommes et A r t istes ver r i ers A'

ormano’s .

Par _O. le Vai l lant de la Fieffe . Rouen , 1 873 .

1 48 T/i e Scott i sn A n t iqua ry

Bongar,de Caquery, le V aillant, and de Brossard . A very noble

or igi n is claimed for these families (the authority being a MS. in theBibliotheque Nationale) :

‘ Les familles Cacqueray, Bongard, Brossard sontcitées avec les d i ts le Vaillant dans des chartes Normandes, pour descendredes ducs de Normandie ’

(p . M . le Vaillant does not give a ped igreeof his ancestors and their associates , but he gives several instances ofintermarriages . I t may be noted that he also says no t a word aboutHuguenot refugees , and thus we get no help to affil iate those of the namewe meet with in England . We find

,however, that Pierre de Bongard, the

son of Will iam,married in I 556 Madelin de :Cacqueray, and had four sons .

The names of two only are given , David and James , a‘

nd nothing is saidas to what became of Pierre . We also find Pierre le Vaillant , son ofPierre

,al ive in 1 576. We find that in 1 575 Antoine Becque complains

of the conduct of ‘ Perot and Jhon Browngard , workmen under him .

"This

,and the fact that

,later on

,Peter Bongar was a glass-maker and a

gentleman in Sussex,make it probable he was the Peter or Perot of

Normandy or his son .

Foreign Glass-makers in E ngland .

Smiles,in his Huguenots, states (p . without giving his authority

,

that ‘ two Flemings,Anthony Been and John Care, erected premises for

making window-glass in London in 1 567 , and the m anufacture was cont inned by their two fellow-countrymen

,Brut and Appell . ’ Stow states

that the manufacture. of glass was establi shed in England at CrutchedFriars (London) , and in the Savoy in 1 557 .

The glass-maker at the Crutched Friars was an Italian,Jacob Venalin i .

His works were destroyed by fire . Another I talian named Verz ellin is tarted a glass house at Greenw ich . Little more than this was known Of

the history of the trade till Mr . Graz ebrook published his admirable littlework on the families of Hennezel

,Th Ie try, and TbISac in S ince

that time other facts have come to light which enable us to trace thespread of the handicraft and i ts introduction into Scotland .

3

1 We gain som e inform ation about Jacob Verzel lin i from the inscription on h i s

m onumen tal brass at Downe in Kent. He was born at Ven ice i n I 522, and married in1 558 Eli zabeth , borne in Andwerpe of th e ancien t house Of Vanburen and Mace .

’He

d ied in 1 606. She xwas born in 1 534, and,d ied in 1 607 . The issue of th e m arr iage was

six sons and three daugh ters . Fran cis Verzel lini,son and hei r of Jacob Verzel lin i the

e lder, esqui re , w as plain t i ff in a Chancery sui t in 162 1 . The defenders were PeterM ann ing and Elizabeth

, h is w i fe, M ichae l Palmer and Mary, hi s w ife, and JacobVerzellin i the younger.

2 Collect ion s for a Genealogy of tlze N oble Fam i li es of Hen zy ,Ty ttery ,

and Ty z ack,Gen t i lsnommes verr i ers f rom Lor ra i n e

,by H. Sydney Graz ebrook , F .R .H . S.

Stourbri dge, 1 877 . This book is now scarce . I must here acknow ledge my obligationsto M r . Graz ebrook for much information m ost kind ly given .

3 One fam ily of French glass-m akers I have n ot been able to trace in i ts nat ive land .Jeremy Bagg was a glassrm aker at Greenw i ch in 1 642 . In 1 623 Abraham B igoe had a

glass-house in th e Isle of Purbeck , and at Ratcli ffe , M iddlesex . In 1 6 19, Jeremy Bagom arried Susanna Hen z y at Stourbridge . In 1 655, Abraham ,

son of Abraham Bigo , was

baptized there . In 1 637 , Ph i l ip B igoe , a Frenchman, of B

o

irr, King’s Coun ty, was

n aturalised In Ireland . Anan i as Hen z y of Stourbridge settled In Ireland ; h i s youngestson was named B igo He .nz y I have not investigated the h istory of glass-m aking inI reland , but I find that in 1 595 George L ong w rote to Cecil , Lord Burgh ley, ‘

uponm aking glass in Ire land ’

t5ttt Rep. H i st . M S .S Com . p . and In 1 619 there was alawsui t about ‘

a deed of partnersh ip in paten t glass works in Ireland ’

(g3rd Rep. Dep .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

I SO Tlt e Scot t i s/t A n t igua ry

1 57 7 . 7 October.

Jan Bure’

, J . F . (i .e. Bachelor) .1

1 579. 4 Jan ry.

M on sr . du Hou , V errieren ,a bouquehau t .

The exact local ity of the glass-house called Bouquehau t cannot nowbe determined ; i t is poss ible that i t was the same as one whichexisted a few years later in Sussex at Wisbro’ Green

,in the neighbour

hood of Kirdford . Southampton i s nearly 40 miles as the “

crow fl iesfrom Kirdford , still there was probably no French churchf nearer. I ti s certain that at Wisbro’ Green the French ‘ gentilshommes verriers ’

were to be found . The Parish Register contains the names Of Hen z y

(Hennezel), Tyt tery (Th iétry) , Tyzack (Th i sac), Bongar, Cockery (Cacqueray), and there John Quarry,

‘master of the glass—house,

’

was\buried .

It will be seen that at W isbro’ and at Southampton both Lorraine andNormandy names are m et with . The following extracts from the W isbro ’

Register show that the union was closer than for mere trade purposes .

1 58 1 .

— Bapt. David,son of Mr . Burye (a lias Tyzack) , glass-maker

and stranger . Baptiz ed at Kirdford.

1 58—Feb . 20 . Married, John Ti z acke (a lias Burrye) and Mary ,daughter of Peter Bongar of Wisbro’ Green , Sussex, gent . ,by l icence .

,

The follow ing entries are also of interest—Nov. 29. Buried, Anthony, son of Peter Boungar, french

man . Aged 2 1 . (Reg . of All Hallows,London Wall

,

London . )1 599

-1 600 .—March 2 1 . Buried at Wisbro’ Green

,Daniel Tytery,

gent .

The will of I saac Bongar (probably a son of Peter Bongar, ofPulbro

’

,Sussex

,i s dated 1 642 . He had two sons , Peter, baptized at

Wisbro’

,1 606

,and John . Peter had a son

,Isaac

,mentioned in the will .

We shall refer to I saac Bongar, the elder, later on, in connectionwith the Newcastle and the Scottish glass-works .Glass-making was carried on in Sussex as early as 1 557, when Thomas

Charnock ment ions the fact

A s for glass-makers, they be scan t in the landYe t one th ere i s, as I do understand ,And in Sussex i s now h i s habi tat ionA t Ch idd ingsfold h e works of h is occupation .

’

There Was a glass-house at,Beckley, near Rye , in 1 579, where worked

Sebastian Orlanden Of Venice,Godfrey Delakay, John Okes , and Soudaye

Exan ta of Lorraine .

‘ Bugles were made there,an d ‘

amells’ enamels) ,

and ‘ glasse in collers.

’ In 1 580-1 , the Mayor and Jurats of Rye com

plain that ‘ by sundry iron-works and glasse-houscs already erected, and ofsome continuance

,the woodes growing near the Tonn es of Hastings ,

Winchelsea, and Rye , are marvaylously wasted and decayed .

’ They state1 i Probably a son of John Tyz ack ,

a li as Burye , and fa th er, by a first w i fe , of Dan ie lbapt i zed 1 58 1 i f so , Mary Bongar was h i s sec

‘

ond w i fe . Besides the a lias Burye of theTyz acks, w e find Tyttery a li as Rushar Roch ier ) and B igo or B igault a li as ClarboyClarbois) . The presen t fam i ly o f Henneze l in France i s d ’Orm oi s. These are all

probably noms de ter re, and w ere soon dropped in England .

or , IVor tner rt Notes a nd Quer i es . I 5I

that ‘ there was of late a glasse-house in the parish of Beckley andnow there is another in the parish of Nord iham these glasse-housesare very hurtful]

,for as the woodes about them decay so the glasse-houses

remove and follow the woods w ith small charge, which the iron-works cannot so easily do ’

( 1 3 th Rep . H ist . M SS . Com . App . pt . iv. pp . 65, I tmay be noted that in 1 57 1 Claude de Hue and his W ife were members ofthe French Church at Rye (p .

Another glass-house was at Newent in Gloucestershire, on the bordersof the Fores t of Dean

,where wood for the furnaces was abundant. All

that is known of it i s told by three entries from the Bishop ’s transcripts Ofthe parochial registers at Gloucester . The original registers are lost .

1 599.— May 6. Baptized

,Thomas

,son of Anthony (sic) of

the glasse-house .

1 599.

—Oct. 29. Bapt i z ed ,Tyz ack Abraham (sic) , sonne of a frenchman at the glasse-house .

1 60 1 .—Feb . 24 . Margaret (sic), daughter of Anthony Voy

dyn ,glass-founder . [Not stated whether baptized or

buried .

A glass-house existedin Gloucester, the buildings being erected neartheWestgate in 1 694 . There are entries of the T i z ack family

,glass-makers

,

in St. Nicholas ’ Register,Gloucester. Ward

,in his History of Stoke-upon

Trent (p . speaks of a glas s-house Which formerly existed there,and

refers to an entry in the Register A .D . 1 668 .

‘Les Gen t i lsnommes ver r iers a t S tourér i dge and N ewcastle-upon-Zj

'

ne.

When glass-makers and iron-founders came to England in the sixteenthcentury they located themselves

,as we have seen , where wood was

abundant, and thus we find them in Sussex and n ear the Forest of Deanbut when the rapid consumption Of timber alarmed the public , and experi

ments were made which proved that coal was a suitable substitute forwood

,i t was ordered that coal alone should be used

,and thus the

_glassmakers were compelled to shift thei r quarters . Newcastle-upon-Tyne

,in

the north,and Stourbridge

,near the Staffordshire coalfields, in the M id

lands,were chosen as the neW s ites for the work, and the Hen z ys, Tysacks,

and Ti t terys were . able to commence operations simul taneously at boththese places . The da Houx family d id not remain in Stourbridge . Threechildren were born to Jacob du Houx and Ann Tiz ack

,his wife

,in Stour

bridge . His name occurs,1 636

-1 63 7 , in the Register of All Hallows ,London Wall , London ; in 1 6 1 6-2 1

,Isaac du Houx was at the glass-works

,

Hyde , Cheshire .

1 A change took place about the same time in the management of the works . As we have seen , the first glass-makers were brought toEngland by Anthony Becque and Jean Quarré , We find that in 1 60 7Sir Percival Hart and another had a grant

,in reversion after Sir Jerome

Bowes , of the monopoly of making Venice glasses . These monopol ieswere common , and were a convenient m ethod of rais ing money for theCrown , though they were mos t injuriou s to the skilled craftsman . About1 6 1 5 Sir Robert Mansell obtained a patent for the exclus ive righ t ofmaking all glass in England . This led to many quarrels

,some Venetian s

who sought to make green glass drinking-glasses found that i t barred their1 Som e notices of the Hyde Glass-works are to be found in

.

Earwaker’s E ast

Cltesli i re, vol. i . pp. 405-408 .

1 52 Tne Scott i snAn t igua ry

way,and they complained bitterly . But Sir Robert held his own , and, as

we shall presently see,had the area of his monopoly extended to Scotland .

The Stourbridge and the Newcastle Regis ters contain many entries ofthe four Lorraine families . They continued to intermarry, and moved backwards and forwards between the two towns with a frequency that issurpris ing when the length of the land journey is taken into account, butwhich shows the close relationship which long continued to exist betweenthe descendants of the first imm i grants . In 1 6 1 7 , we fi nd In the Registerthe burial at Newcastle of Edward Hensey,

‘ servant to Sir Robert Mansfield ’

(sic) ; in 1 62 7 was buried Peregrine Hen sey,‘ gentleman .

’

. Turningto Stourbridge, we find in 1 625 the marriage of Jacob du Howe and AnneT iz acke ; in 1 6 1 5, Paule , the son of Jacob Hen z ie , was baptized I t wouldserve no purpose to enciImber this account with further selections from thescores of entries concerning these families in the Registers

, but\ I wouldm ention that a descendant of the Stourbridge Hen z ies has In his possessionan old seventeenth-century painting upon vellum of the a rms

,crest

,and

motto of the fam ily . Of this I am able to give a copy,through the kind

ness of Mr . Graz ebrook. The arms are gu .,three acorns or ; the crest, A

fi re bolt and fire bal l ’ ; the motto ,‘ Seigneur, je te prie garde ma vie .

’

Under wreaths is the following inscription in German text : This i s thetrue c oate of armes , With Mantle , Helmet, and Crest, pertayn inge to theffamely of Mr. Joshua Henz ell of Hamblecot in the County of Stafford,gentleman

,who was the Sonne of Ananias Hen z ell de la Maison de

Hen z ell, tout pré le vi llage'

de Darnell enla Pie de l’Lorraine ; which Armes of h isti ll. Th Isa-0.

Anncestours were there set upp in the_Duke

of Lorraine ’s Gallery windowe amongst manyo ther noblemen

’s coates of Armes there

annealed in glasse .

’ Then follows a descri ption of the arms , which is more conciselygiven above . The will of Paul Ti z ack ofStourbridge , 1 663 , i s sealed w i th his arms

,

which bear a strong resemblance to thoseOf de Hennezel

,and suggest that du ThIsac

and du Th ietry were originally noms de ter re,

and that the three families were of one stock .

I t i s curious that the supporters attributed tode Hennezel by M . Dubois are the same asthose used by all the four Normandy glassmaking fam i l ies , viz . Deux lions au naturel. ’

Glass-matt ing in Scotland .

Glass was in use in Scotland , as it was in England , long before anyrecorded ins tance of its manufacture in the land occurs . The ExchequerRolls , which contain a vast store of information not as much util ised as It

should,

be,refer in 1 3 29 to

‘Opus vitreum ’ or ‘ glassin werk ’ of the

windows of a new chamber built by King Robert Bruce at Cardross . In1 389, we find £ 30 paid for glass for

—

the Abbey of Paisley . There arenumerous entries to be met with . In 1 497 we find (A ccoun t of Lord B

’iglz

Tr easurer,vol . i . p . 364)

‘to

.

Dene M athow in payment of the glassinwerk

,This was Dean Mathew Taket of Culross who was

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

Tne Scot t isn An t igua ry

(p . 3 70) in receipt of a pension from the king in the same year. Otherentries show that he was employed in laying out a garden at Stirling forthe king

,buying trees for it and seeds . He certainly was not a glass

maker,and probably imported the glass he used, for Culross was a port

much frequented by foreign traders . If glass was made in Scotland evenduring the s ixteenth century

,we have no record of the fact

,and consider

ing the backwardness of the country at the time in all handicraft,i t is

extremely improbable,as we have seen it was not made in England till

the midd le of the s ixteenth century, and then only by foreigners . Perhapsboth in England and Scotland the larger monasteries d id a l ittl e in theway of making stained glass for their windows . Though

'

even there thecoloured glass may have been imported in sheets packed in ‘ crad les and

cut,figured

,and burnt in kiln s after its arrival at the monastery. Bohemia

and Venice seem to have remained the real home of coloured glassmaking after plain glass-making was carried on in France

, England , andScotland.

The first glass-making in Scotland of which we know anything certain,

was in 1 6 1 0 . The work was carried on on the coast of Fife near Wemyss,

where there are natural caves still known as ‘the glass-house caves . ’ The

Lowlands of Scotland had not sufficient wood to attract glass-makers oriron-founders in earl ier times . The on ly iron-founders who carried ontheir work selected the Western Highlands . Their work

,however, was

never of much magn itude . The fact that glass-making is first met withnear Wemyss

,ind icates that i t must have been commenced after it was

d iscovered that coal could be used,for Wemyss i s well suppl ied with coal

,

but has no large woods near at hand .

In 1 6 1 0 the first known patent for glas s-making was granted to SirGeorge Hay for a period of thirty one years . But we do not know thenames of the operat i ve glass- ,

makers or where they came from . In 1 627this was

‘

transferred to Thomas Robinson , a merchant tailor in London ,

who,for £ 250 , transferred i t to Sir Robert Mansell. Doubtless S ir

Robert was glad to obtain the whole monopoly, for he had had histroubles . In 1 620

,a John Maria dell Acqua, a Venetian glas s-maker, who

worked for Sir Robert In England, was offered, and apparently accepted ,the post of master of the glass works In Scotland . He, however, returnedto England

,for a complaint is made that he and a Bernard Tam erlayne

had stolen away to England though receiving good wages in Scotland.

About this time,owing to . Sir Robert Mansell’s influence, there seems to

have been a danger of the Scotti sh glass-works collapsing. The glaziersof London petitioned that they may be allowed to proceed , as Sir Robert

’sglass was scarce

,bad

,and brittle . There was a strong party feeling in the

matter,for in 1 62 1

,April 4 , other glaziers certify that Sir Robert

’s glass wascheap

,good

,and plentiful , and superior to that brought from Scotland

(D om . Ger . Sta te Paper s , When the Lorraine ‘ gentilshommesverriers ’ left Sussex for Stourbridge and Newcastle

,the Bongar family of

Normandy origin does not seem to have accompanied them . Isaac Bongar,of whom we have spoken , d ied in Sussex in 1 64 2 . He apparently had notchosen to work under Sir Robert ; he very possibly was for a time in Scotland

,and seems to have done what he could to harass the monopolising

knight . He was accused of buying up glass and sell ing it at high prices ;for this he got into prison . He was also charged with rais ing the price ofScotch coal— shipped doubtless at or near Wemyss , w ith tampering w ith

or ,Nor tner n Notes and Quer i es . I 55

the clay used at Newcas tle, and with enticing away Sir Robert Mansell’s

foreign workmen,to Scotland doubtless, for where else could they get

work ? Well , then, might Sir Robert have been glad to ge t this independent ‘ gentleman glass maker ’ under his thumb . Most likely

,after the

Scottish works were under the control Of Sir Robert,Isaac Bongar re

turned to his Sussex home, and enj oyed himself as a country gentlemantill his death . Of Sir Robert we need say l ittle more . If it was strangethat the French nobility became glass-makers , James the Sixth thought italso strange ‘ that Robin Mansell , being a seaman , whereby he got somuch honour

,should fall from water to tamper with fire which were two

contrary elements . ’ As late as 1 64 2 he had some trouble w ith theGreenwich glass-makers

,who disregarded an order to answer at the bar of

the House of Lord s . The influence of Sir Robert was doubtless now muchdecreased (5tlt Rep . Cont fi fis M SS pp . Jeremy Bagge and FrancisBristow were the glass-makers summoned . The Commonwealth released

glass-making and other industries from the thraldom of monopolies .When Cromwell occupied Leith he built a large fort, called the

Ci tadel . It contained a spac i ous court yard and Chapel . AtA the Restora

t ion,the Citadel was sold by the Government, and it was afterwards

occupied by some English settlers who worshipped in the chapel, which isstyled In the South Leith Register of Marriages

,November 8

,1 660,

‘ TheCi tydaill Church .

’ In fact they appear to have worshipped in it as earlyas 1 658 when (December 23 ) we find ‘ the English Congregation in Leith ’

mentioned . Unfortunately the Registers of this Church have disappeared .

Hutchison,in h is Tradi t ions of L ei tn, states t hat glass-making was carried

on in the Citadel by English workmen , and gives the following curiousadvertisement from the Kingdom I n telligencer , December 24, 1 663 ,

— The

paper seems to have been printed In the Citadel .

A REMARKABLE ADVERTISEMENT TO THE COUNTRY AND STRAN GERS.

_ That there Is a glass-house erected In the Citadel of Leith, where all sortsand quantities are made and sould at the prices follow ing, to wit, the w ineglass at three shillings two boddels , the beer glass at two shill ings sixpence

,the quart bottel at eighteen shillings , the pyn t bottel at n ine

shillings,the Chopin bottel four shillings s ix pence, the muskin bottel two

shill ings s ix pence,all Scots money , and so forth of all sorts , conform to

the proportion of the glasses : better stuff and stronger than is imported .

’

We may note that beer, at least under this name, was previouslyunknown i n Scotland

,the word In use being ale .

Th is advertisemerit shows that drinking-glasses and bot tles were madein 1 663 . The earl ier glass-makers seemed to have manufactured only‘ broad ’ or window glass . Amongst the names of foreign glass-makers atNewcastle occur David

,Abraham

,and

_Isaac Lisko . In 1 68 2,David

Lisk was married at South Leith to Beatrix Craft. Other foreign namesare also met with—Dalyvaile Saut ier Rogere,

‘ one of theEnglish congregation ,

’1 658 , and it may be noted that a family of Rogers

were glass-makers at Stourbridge , and intermarried with the Tysacks.

Casse Evere‘

tThe glass-works in Leith flourished for many years . In 1 783 there

were s ix glass-houses . .Many will remember the cones of the glass-housein Salamander Street (suggestive title) between the north side of the Linksa nd the sea.

Glass houses existed in Glasgow in the early part of last century , if

l 56 T/i e Scot t is/t A n t igua ry

not earlier. In the Register of St . Andrew ’s Episcopal Church,Glasgow

,

are many entries of glass-makers , who were mostly Englishmen, as theirnames show, and, in some cases, are stated to have come from Newcastle .

One case is in teresting as showing that the descendants of the Lorraine‘ gentilshommes verriers ’ were still connected with the work. There is anentry of the baptism in 1 784 of a child of

‘William Tweeddal,Chrystal

glass—maker,and Ann Tissaac his wife .

’ In the last century,large glass-works

were established at Alloa, where many hands are still employed . I t may bethat as the handicraft came into Scotland by way of Newcastle-upon-Tyne,so some mention of the fact may exis t in the Records of that city

,or in the

family papers of i ts citizens . It is unfortunate that the early ParochialRegisters ofWemyss are lost. The existing books commence 1 660 , and throwno light on the matter . I t is exceed ingly probable that the earlier bookscontained the names of some of the Newcastle descendants of the originalgentilshommes verriers of Lorraine ‘ seduced from their misliked serviceunder Admiral Sir Robert Mansell ,

‘ sole glass-maker of England ,’ by

Mr . Bongar, one of the Normandy‘ gentlemen glass-makers

,

’ who wasallied by marriage w i th the Tyz acks of Newcastle and Stourbridge .

Bongar was clearly connected with the Scottish works before Sir RobertMan sell obtained the Scottish monopoly

,for we find him named in the

proceed ings referred to above . That only one sort of glass was made inScotland during the early part of the 1 7 th century is shown pretty conelusively by the customs levied in 1 6 1 2 on imports and exports . Glasswas imported from Burgundy

,Normandy, Flanders , Venice, and England

of various kind s and for various uses , for windows, m irrors , and for thetable under the exports , all that refers to i t i s contained in a few wordsGlasse

,the crad le, i ij. li .

’

I have not found any entries concerning ordinary glass-makers in anyearly parochial registers in Scotland except Leith . The following extractsfrom the Edinburgh (Canongate) Register are , however, of some interest

1 65o.

— March 8 . Baptized , Sarah , daughter of Richard Traveis ,Looking-glass maker

,and Sarah Crispe .

1 652 .— Feb 2 1 . Baptized

,Richard

,son of Richard Traves ,

maker of soing glasses,and Sarah Traves .

‘1 653 .

-April 8 . Bapt . , Anna, daughter of Richard Traveis andSarah Traveis . ’

_He was, I think , an Englishman , from t he fact that in the second andthird entries his wife bears his name and not her maiden name as in thefirst entry besides, Traveis and Crispe are both English names .We trust that any reader of this paper who may be able to throw

additional l ight on the subj ect will communicate his information to theScott isnA n tiquary . A . W. CORNELIUS HALLEN .

489. THE BRAVE M EN AT HOUGOMONT .-Much interest has been

taken in the note on Sir James Macdonnell (vii . I t seems,how

ever,still uncertain who shared the award with h im . Sir John Hay

Dalrymple writes : ‘ I can amplify the story of the reward for the greatestbravery which your correspondent communicates . Lord Saltoun sharedwith Sir James Macdonnell and the sergeant the praise of the

_ greatDuke ofWellington for the most conspicuous act of personal bravery theDuke had ever witnessed .

2 A dis tinguished surgeon in the army, whose

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

I 58 Tne Scott i snAn t igua ry

The A nnua l Regi ster for 1 846, p . 298 , produces other two Hougomon t

heroes — ‘ D 1ed Nov. 2 7 , 1 846, at Whitehall, i n his sixty-fifth year,Mr.

Brice M ‘Gregor, formerly of the 3rd Regiment of Foot Guards, one of HerMaj esty ’s Yeomen . He was a nat ive of Argyleshire, enlis ted at Glasgowinto the 3rd Guards in the year 1 799, and went through the chief actionsin the PeninsularWar under the Duke ofWellington . At Waterloo he wasa sergeant-major

,and assisted Colonel Ure and Lieutenant-General Sir

James Macdonnell,of the Coldstream Guards , in barring the door at

Hougomont , and , being a man of great bodily strength , wasnof much usein keeping the enemy out of the house . He was also singly attacked by aFrench cuirassier

,who struck at M ‘

Gregor with his sword . The cut wasparried

,and M f

Grego‘

r shot the cuirassier dead on the spot, and rode into

the square on the horse of the vanquished Frenchman M ‘Gregor cut theeagles from the saddle-cloth of the cuirassier in remembrance of the event .In 1 8 2 1 he was discharged from the Guards , receiving a handsome pension ,and for his long service and good conduct the field-officers of the brigadeof Guards appointed him keeper of the Foot Guards

,sut tler

’

s souse.

King George IV . afterwards appointed him a Yeoman of the Guard,which

place he held until the time of his death .

’

Though joined w ith Sir James Macdonnell in the defence of Hougo

mont, i t i s not stated that M‘Gregor received any of the legacy, so that

Sergeant Macdonald ’s position is'

not m aterially d isturbed . Further invest igat ions may make the whole transaction clear and consistent — ED .

490. THE COLQUHOUNS AND BoYDs ( i i i . 56, iv._ The following

note may throw some light on the difficulties in the pedigree of thesefamiliesAt p .

‘

91 , vol . i . Ti i e Cniefs of Colgunoun ,Sir Will iam Fraser says °

The daughters of Sir John Colquhoun of Luss, by Lady El izabeth Stewart,were— 1 . Marion . She married, fi rs Master of Boyd

,eldest son

of Robert,fourth Lord Boyd . He died before his father, and to him

“

shehad no issue .

’

I t s eems extremely improbable that the husband of -Marion Colquhounwas Robert, eldest son of Robert , fourth Lord Boyd , as s tated by Sir\Villiam Fraser.The date of the marriage of Sir John Colquhoun and Margaret Stewart

seems to render this alliance almost impossible . Fraser certainly gives noauthority for the date

,nor for the dates of the births of any of the children

of S ir John . Marion comes first of the daughters,following the same

order as in Douglas ’ B a ronage, and I do not see any reason for questioning the order as given but it lead s

,I think

,conclusively to this

,vi z . that

,

making every allowance for unknown and possible Circumstances,Marion

could not have been born much later than the year 1 500 her parentshaving been married about 1 480 Robert

,fourth Lord Boyd

,appears to

have been born in 1 51 7 . I t is not likely therefore that she m arried him,

being at least seventeen years of age at the time he was born —much lesswas she l ikely to marry his son . If we are to be guided by dates as theys tand , we can , I think, only conclude that she was the w ife of RobertBoyd , to whom the honours of the family were restored In 1 536, and who

afterwards m arried Helen Somerville . We know that such a marriagewithout a d ispensation from the Pope— they being within the prohibiteddegrees of consanguin i ty—could at any time be repud iated . I t would only

or ,N or t/i er n Notes and Quer i es .

be one of numerous instances of the kind constantly occurring in old

times . There is no mention anywhere of such dispensation,and a suffi

cient reason for repudiation would be her having proved childless , irrespect ive of any other consideration .

I t is true that Robert Boyd at that time was neither Master nor Lord ,but i t may not be considered unreasonable that writers in later times ,looking to the fact of his restoration

,may have loosely designated him by

one or other title . Probably,with the exception of Sir Will iam Fraser ,

their ideas as to which Master or Lord was in question , were not very clear .W ith reference to this

,i t may

'

be interesting to see what each says .Crawford

,writ ing in 1 7 1 0 , says

‘Marion Colquhoun , daughter of Sir JohnColquhoun of Luss, and Dowager of Robert, Master of Boyd .

’ Douglas ’

B ar onage, 1 798 , uses the same words in the Jordanhi ll ped igree , but inthat of Colquhoun i t , says

‘Marion md . Robert Lord Boyd,and 2ndly

Captain Thos . Craufurd of Jordanhill.’ Fraser

,however

,asserts that she

married ‘Robert,Master of Boyd

,eldest son of Robert

,fourth Lord

Boyd . He died before his father,and to h im she had no issue .

’ Forthis, however, he does not give any authority, and it i s evidently less worthyof consideration than the others .So far as we see

,Crawford is the only authority for this marriage

,and

i t is poss ible he was mistaken altogether .Marion Colquhoun 1s stated to have married ,

‘ second ly , Captain ThomasCraufurd of Jordanh ill, a younger son of Laurence Craufurd of Kilburn ie .

To Captain Thomas Craufurd, Marion Colquhoun had only onedaughter, Marion , who became the wife of Sir Robert Fairley of thatIlk, in the shire of Ayr. She predeceased her husband

,who married

,

secondly, Janet Ker, eldest daughter and heiress of Robert Ker of Kersland.

’

(She d ied 1594, M . I . )Sir W illiam gives as his authority for this marriage Crawford ’s H istory

of Renfrewsni r e, Robertson’s ed ition

,1 8 1 8 , pp .

’

68 , 7 1 .

Semple ’s edition,1 78 2, i s to the sam e effect, and says

‘ By his testament, bearing date in Nov. 1 602

,he bequeathed his body to be buried at

Kilbirny, having erected a stately tomb at that church, with this inscriptionHere lies Captain Thomas Crawfurd of Jordanhi ll, s ixth son of

Laurence Crawfurd of Kilbirny, and Janet Ker, eldest daughter of RobertKer ofKersland

,his spouse .

’

Paterson,in his jYistory of Ay r and Wigtown , vol . i ii . part i . p . 1 80

,

corroborates this marriage,saying that Janet Ker was his , Capt . Thomas

Crawfurd’s, second wife .

Vol . i i i . p . 57 (a) , Sir John Colquhoun’s w ife was evidently a daughter

of Sir Thomas Boyd,slain 1 439, and not of a Thomas Lord Boyd as stated

in the Colquhoun ped igree . She is not mentioned In the Boyd pedigree,

but that Is not an insuperable difficulty .

Sir W illiam Fraser,in Tne Clt iefs of Colgulzoun , p . 3 8 , says :

‘Sir Johnwas related by marriage to Robert

,first Lord Boyd

,

’

i . e. they werebrothers-in-law

,and at p . 45,

‘ Sir John m arried,first

,Boyd

,a lady

of the family of Lord Boyd , by whom he had a son Humphrey,and

a daughter Margaret . Lady Luss predeceased her husband,who

married, secondly, Lady Elizabeth Dunbar,second daughter of James

Dunbar, fifth Earl of Murray . This lady was the relict of ArchibaldDouglas , who obtained w ith her the Earldom of Murray

,having been

the,s ixth Earl of that name . Her eldest sister Janet

,with whom she

1 6O Tne Scot t is/i An t iqua ry

was co-heiress of the Earldom of Murray, had , by reason of herseniority

,a preferable right

,and indeed actually assumed the dignity .

But Archibald Douglas,after his marriage w ith El izabeth

,succeeded

,

from the almost unlimited power which his family w ielded in theaffairs of state, in securing that earldom to himself. The marriage ofArchibald Douglas and El izabeth appears to have taken place in

‘Having engaged in the rebell ion of his twin brother, James , ninth Earlof Douglas

,aga inst King James the Earl of Murray was slain in the

battle w ith the King ’s troops,which was fought on the 1 st of May 1 455,

at the small river Sark in Arkinholm ,in the County of Dumfries . His

head was cut off and carried to the King . In the following m on th of

June,all the lands

,rents

,possession s , superi orI tIes, and Offices of

“ Archibald,pretended EaI I of Murray,

”were declared to be forfeited to

the Crown , and the title of Earl of Murray was soon after conferred bythe King on his youngest son

,Prince David .

‘After the death of Archibald Earl of Murray,his relict

, El izabethDunbar

,married George Lord Gordon

,afterwards second Earl of Huntly

contract dated Forres,20th May 1 455 on ly nineteen days after the d eath

of her first husband . Motives of family aggrandisement , i t may besupposed , led to th is marriage of the heir of the house of Huntly w iththe heiress of the Earldom of Murray .

’

He afterwards d ivorced her. They were within the prohibited degreesof con sanguIn lty, and no papal dispensation having been obtained ,

‘ fromneglect or otherw ise, as was agreed m the marriage contract , a ready pretext at any time could be found for it s dissolution . The fact of her havingbeen deprived , by the forfeiture of her late husba

_,

nd of the Earldom ofMurray, i t i s not improbable , may have been the main reason why she wasrepudiated by

“Lord Gordon . That she was deprived of the Earldom isevident from an entry in an Exchequer Roll of the account of the Earl.dom of Mar

,between 2 1 st July 1 455 and 1 2th October 1 456, to the effect

that the Tlian edom of Kin tore was in th e hands of the King “ by theforfeiture of El izabeth of Dunbar, formerly Countess of Murray .

”

The exact date of the marriage of Elizabeth Dunbar with Sir JohnColquhoun of Luss has not been discovered , but _ i t took place prior to26th June 1 463 . An extract from the Account of Bothkennar, etc . , from6th August 1 462 to 26th July 1 463 , establishes this poIn t , and also provesthat a pension had been granted her by the Crown ’

There seems to have been no issue of this marriage , and Sir John’ s

children,by his first wife

,were Humphrey

,Robert, and Margaret, as given

by Douglas .I think i t may be seen from the accompanying sheet that there i s no

apparent i ncons i stency in the marriages of the Colquhouns, Boyds, andStewarts . J . F .

[We hope in the next number of D i e Scott is/i A n t iqua ry to print aninteresting note on this subj ect . I t reached us

,however, too late for

incorporation in this number . -ED .]

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

1 2 Tne Scot t i s/i A n t i qua ry

491 . TARTAN S IN FAM ILY PORTRAITS,No . 3 (vol . VII . p.

—LoudounCastle.

—On page 1 0 2 reference is made In connection with the Langtoncollection of portraits to the great di ssimilarity In the Campbell tartans .We have here another variation in the fine life-s ize portrait of John Campbell

, 4th Earl of Loudoun ( 1 70 1 Captain-General of His Majesty ’sForces in North America

,painted by Allan Ramsay. The tartan

,of the

origin and duration of which no record can be obtained, consists of a redground with a pleasing arrangement of black lines of various widths . Thedress i s a military one

,and is believed to represent the uniform of

Loudoun’s Highlanders

,embod ied in June 1 745, under the Earl of

Loudoun as Colonel . Faber ’s engraving of the painting in 1 755 bears thati t represents the earl ‘ in the regimentals of his Highland Regiment .The list of officers who held commissions in this reg iment i s unusually

interesting,including as it does many of the most distinguished names in

the Highland s , such as John Campbell , who afterwards became Duke ofArgyll

,and a Field Marshal ; John Murray, afterwards Duke of Atholl,

Macpherson of Clunie , Sutherland of Forss, Campbell of Ballimore ,Campbell of Ardslignish

,Campbell of Achallader, Campbell of Glenure,

M un ro 'of Novar, and the sons of such as Macleod of Macleod, the Earlof Moray, Lord Reay, Macnab Of Macnab

,Grant of Rothiemurchus

,

Munro Of Fow li s,etc .

The Regiment had the uncommon experience of not having its com

pan ies united until long after its formation , the two main divis ions havingbeen prevented from effecting a j unction during the ris ing of 1 745

-46.

The three compan ies that took part in the battle of Preston in 1 745 were ,officers and m en

,captured by the army of the Prince .

Of curious interes t here, on account of its direct connection with PrinceCharles Edward

,i s a miniature in oil of himself which he is said to have

presented to one of the ladies of the Loudoun family— the only memberof that family w ith Jacobitesympathies, as the Loudoun Campbells weregenerally Hanoverian . There Is a tartan carefully depicted i n the coat,and it adds one more to the many setts in which the Prince has beerirepresented.

Another Jacobite picture here is that of Flora Macdonald, who isrepresented half-length life s ize, in a tartan gown , the sett being the so

called ‘Rob Roy ’ check— a pattern very commonly produced by Highlandlooms last century

, and worn in many families , as is eviden ced bynumerous portraits . The pain ting

,which i s the Work of W . Robertson ,

bears ‘ ad Vivum fecit,

and a lengthened Latin in scription relatingto the adventures o f the Prince . I t refers to the details of

,his escapefrom the m ainland with Flora

,d isguised as ‘ Bettie Burke

,

’ to hissubsequent wanderings in Skye, and to his departure from the house ofMacdonald of Kingsburgh w ith Malcolm Macleod . In connection withthis it may be permissible to refer to the account of the later incident, ascontained in the MS. of Bishop Forbes,

‘The Lyon in Mourning,’ pre

served i h the Advocates ’ Library , Ed inburgh , where under a scrap oftartan and a bit of red lining Is recorded In the Bishop ’ s writing .

‘The above are pieces of the outside and inside of that identicalwaistcoat which Macdonald of Kingsburgh gave to the Prince when helaid aside the woman ’s clothes . The said wai stcoat being too fine for aservant the Prince exchanged i t with Malcolm Macleod. Malcolm , afterparting with the Prince

,and finding himself in danger of being seized , did

or , N or tner n Notes and Quer ies . 1 63

hide the waistcoat in a cleft of a rock,where

,upon his returning home

in the beginning of September 1 74 7, he found it all rotten to bits, exceptonly as much as would serve to cover little more than on e ’s loof

,and two

buttons , al l of which he was pleased to send to me . The waistcoat hadlain more than a full year in the cleft of the rock

,for Malcolm Macleod

was made prisoner sometime in JulyThe short letter which accompanied these has just been printed for

the first time in Old and Rare Scot t isli Ta r tans, and is sufficiently quaintin form to be of interest

Reverend Dr . Sir,

You ’1 rece1ved from the bearer all that was to the for

of the weast Cot that the P . gave to me, because no Body cou’

d get i t whereI put it till I came home my self likwise tow of the Buttons that wor ini t . I cou ’d get that from Kingsborrow you desired me however hehas it. I have more to tell you when I see Writ to me by theBearer mind me most kindly to Lady Bruce all aquan tance EspeciallLady Balm i rin a her sister.

I ’m

Rasay, October 13 Your very humble servant,

1 747 . MAL MAC LEOD .

’

The n eighbourhood of Loudoun Castle contains m any venerableantiquities, such as Druidical remains and the ruins of numerous castlesor forts . It witnessed struggles against the Engl ish by Wallace and byBruce

,besides in later times the battle Of Drumclog

,where Dundee lost

many of his troopers . The magnificent but decaying pile of the castleitself, w i th its

‘

large l ibrary,i s surrounded by the beauties immortali sed in

Tannah i ll’s Loudoun

’

s bonnie woods and braes . ’

Eglin ton Castle.

- The Mon tgomerie family has been settled in the westof Scotland from a very early period . Sir Hugh Mon tgomer ie

’

s death at thebattle of Otterburn i s referred to in the old ballad of Clzeoy Clzase

He had a bow bent in h is hand ,Made of a trusty tree,

An arrow of a cloth-yard longUnto the head drew he .

Against Si r Hugh Mon tgom erie,So righ t h is shaft he set ,

The gray-goose W ing that was therein ,

In h is heart-blood was wet . ’

Of the many fine pictures in this collection the earl ie st which is interesting for the purpose in hand is a somewhat rudely painted portrait ofPrince Charles Edward

,half-length life size . The tartan is simple red and

black check,a very unusual pattern in representations of the Prince . The

artist ’s name and the history of the picture cannot be ascertained . Therei s a s ingular portrait of Archibald , 1 1 th Earl of Eglinton (ci rca 1 7 1 5a life-s ize bust representing him in a military feather bonnet with a plaidof curious design and colouring of tartan wrapped round h is shoulders .He it was to whom the Government in 1 757 i s sued letters of service to

raise a Highland corps , and from his close fam ily connections with

1 64 T/te Scot t isnAn t iqua ry

Macdonald of Sleat and Moray of Abercairney he soon raised '

a regimentof 1 460 men . He was afterwards a general in the army and colonel ofthe Scots Greys in 1 796. A very striking l ife-s iz e painting by an unknownartis t represents Hugh

,1 2th Earl of Eglinton

,in the uniform of Mont

gomerie’

s Highlanders . The tartan,and the dress generally

,i s a near

approximation to that of the Black Watch of the same period . Of,

theuniform of the latter a hundred years ago one of the best represen tationsin any collection i s that in the l ife—size portrai t here of Archibald , LordMon tgomerie, by Angel ica Kaufmann . These two fine works

,which are

fi t t ingly hung side by side, are most valuable to students of the detail s ofmilitary dress . Of the latter painting several copies have been executed formunicipal bodie s in Ayrshire . There is here an extens ive collection ofarms and armour

,and m any interesting mementoes of the celebrated

Egl inton tournament . The family tartan Of the Mon tgom eries i s preservedin the mountings of some early furniture

,and the sett of it is identical

with an example in the collection of tartans formed by the late Dr . Skene .

F i nga sk Castle— The family of Threi pland Of Fingask was one ofthe most devoted to the Jacobite cause during the risings of last century ;and the collection of relics relating to those involved is unusually extensive and curious . The intimacy of the Threiplands with Prince CharlesEdward having been of the closest character

,many of the objects were

d irect gifts , while others were acquired in later t imes . A French artis t,

W. Delacour, who executed numerous portrai ts about the middle of lastcentury, painted one of Sir Stuart Thre ipland in Highland dress of coatand belted plaid . Failing to realise the true system of wearing the plaid ,the effect as depicted by the Frenchman is somewhat unhappy . I t hasbeen engraved as frontispiece to Tno Tni ezp lands of F ingask (Chambers ,Edinburgh , Two miniatures on ivory represent the Prince intartan costume . The sett of tartan is alike . in each and the work .i s amarvel of fine rendering of thedetai l of a somewhat complicated patternin small compass . In this collect ion 15 preserved the tar tan cloak of thePrince . Many surmises were made at various t imes as to what family the

pattern of the tartan had belonged, and only recently the writer was ableto ascertain that w ith one minute d ifference it agreed with specim en s oftartan associated with James Drummond

,Duke of Perth , who d ied wh ile

endeavouring to escape to France In 1 746 .

A considerable portion of the Fingask collection,includ ing the

miniatures and cloak referred to,have j us t been placed on loan in the

Museum of Science and Art, Ed inburgh . D . W . STEWART .

The illustration of the Highland chief is from the paIn tIng now atLangton House , Berwicksh ire

c

(the Hon . Mrs . R . Baill ie Hamilton ’s) .See Scott isli A n t i

’

qua ry , pp . 1 0 2 3 . I t has been called theRegent Murray,and attributed to George Jameson

,

‘ the Scottish Vandyck . Campbell ofI slay suggested i t might be an Earl of Mar. The dress points to i ts beingof the time of Charles 1 1 . There are in existence three COp ies of thepicture, none of which , curiously , have been long hered itary In the fam iliesof the present owners . The oldest In appearance is that In the possess i on

Alastair Erskine Cun ingham e,Esq . of Balgo

A n t iquary , page bel ieved to have been in the collection of Mr.

Beckford of Fonthill , and sold In London about 1 8 1 9. The third copya miniature - belongs to the Earl of Moray

,to whose ancestor i t was

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

1 66 T/i e Scott is/i An t igua ry

transmitted anonymously. The Langton picture , which is l ife siz e, wasformerly at Taymouth .

In magnificence of dress and appointments,as well as in the extra

ordinary labour bestowed on the rendering of details,the portrait is unique

among those in Highland dress . D . W. STEWART.

OLD STIRLING REGISTER (con t inued from Vol. VII . p .

Dec . 1 5. Malcolme thomeson , son of Gawin thomeson and Janet Sword .

W. Thomas Wi lleson , Malcolme Wi lleson ,Thomas thome

son , cordenar.

Jonet Coii sland , daughter of Alexr. Cousland and MargaretSchort . W Johnne Mwschat , not, Alexr. Patsone, litst . ,James Schort

,m ch .

Jane Clark, daughter of Thomas Clark and Marion thomson .

W. James thomson, maltm,Jone Kincaid

,cutler

,Thomas

Wi lleson e , cordenar.

‘ The parents of yir bairns follwing dwells in S . N in ian sproch in ,

“

bap tez i t in absence of yair mister.’

Cristane lecky,daughter of Rot . lecky in branyll. and Jonet

bun teyn e . W. Alexr . leckie,apperand of yat ilk, Rot .

leckie ofKepdairrot , Walt ir e eson , m altm a .

Agnes Maclinn ,daughter of Alexr. Maclinn in boqwhen and

Cristane M ‘kie . W. Johnne Gourlay in leckie , Jone Crystiein gargunok, Jone thomeson in boqwhen , andro zwug, yair .

Craiginfort .

2 2 . James Craufurde, son of Wm . Craufurd and Bessie Drysdell .

W,

Andro Andsone, baxt . , henrie Mai stertoun , glassinwryt ,James A issone, chapma

,Jone A issone in li t ill raplot .

Duncan rotsone, son of James rotsone in Badindayt . and Hellein

patsone . W Wm . Car,Wm . ro‘sone,Duncan rotsone, flescher.

Alexr.,

Gillaspie, son of Rot. Gillaspie and Marione Duncanson .

W,

Wm . tailz or.,Jone ranald

,Jone Duncan

, Ormond pett.Issobell buchane , daughter of Johnne buchane in Carse and

Elet W i lsone. W Johnne Wi lsone , James bennet.in Stirl ing.

_

Dwgal grahame , son of James grahame and Grissil Callender .W Alexr . patsone, l itster, Jone Andirsone, li tst , Rot .Hendsone in Corn toun , Thomas zwng, y .

John ne gawie, son of Johnne gaw ie and Cathrein t ein . W

Johnne Kincaid,cutler

,Jone Kairncors, travellur, Wm .

lawsone.29. James bruce

,son of Johnne bruce of Auch inbowie and Cathrein

Knox . W MwngoGrahame ofU rchi ll,Rot .Graham of thorn ik.

Wm . rotsone, son of Andro rotson e and Cathrein Moresone .

W Rot. ramsay,not

,Andro Scharar, m .

,Wm . Edma

‘

i, baxt .

fOI’ s‘ l

5. Anna A rchebauld,daughter of Adame Archebauld and Elet

Stevinsone. W Andro buch’

aan , not, James rotsone,_

flescher .

9. Jouet Hend irsone , daughter of John Hendirsone,z wngr. ,

and1 Th is contracted word a ppears occasional ly above an entry. A fter much considera

t ion ,I thInk i t stands for forn icators,

’thereby show ing th e ch ild was i l legitimate . Ti l l

or,Nor tner n Notes and Quer i es . 1 67

Jouet a g. W Alexr. a g, baxt . , Gilbert Edma, baxt . ,Jone Andersone

,baxt . , Wm . GIllaspie , maltma.

Robert Hairt, son of Johnne Hairt and Jone t Crystie . WRot . forester of boqwhen , Malcolme crystie in corn toun ,

Jone Kemp , yr .

Johnne Hend irsone , son of George Hend irson e and MarioneMaclinn . W Alexr. Patsone

,li tst .

,James Hend irson , baxt . ,

Jone Hend irson , baxt . , z ngr .

James cwnygham e,son of Jam es cwnygha and Elet e e .

W James forest, appearand of garden , Will iam Cwnygha of

Polmais. Johnne Ewcin , M aissone .

Margaret Kincaid,daughter of James Kincaid and Bessie

Campbell . W Alexr. Campbell, comendat of Ardchattan ,

James schort,Alexr. lowrie

, Johnne Maschell, li tst .

2 . Elet M ‘fad z ean and Jouet M ‘fadz ean , twin children of JohnneM ‘fadz ean ,

tailz or, in the prochin ofKincard in . W JamesGrahame

,James Garrw in Corntoun , Patrick Drumond,

James Cwnynghame .

Jonet Cam run, daughter of David Camrun and Jouet Kar. W

Jone Gourlay in leckie,Jone Millar in levelads

,Edward

Chalm i r.

Johnne Gowt, son of Johnne Cowt and Margaret beny . WJone Mairschall, li tst . , Jone richardson, Mailmaker, DuncanKirkwood

,maltma

,Jone Cuthbert

,skinner.

fors'

Barbara Waltston,daughter of W ill iam Waltston and Jouet

Jarvy. W Johnne Angus, sert . to my lady Mar.Jane forest, daughter of James forrest and Cristane Hyndma.

W Jone Norwall, Wm . Cwnygham ,Thomas Rich ie .

for? “

Jone M ‘Neill, son of Jone M

‘Neill and (sic) Drysdell. WJone M rray, sone to umqll. thomas M rray, burges of S tling,Thomas Meson , mchd .

Margaret fargussone, daugh ter of Jone fargussone and Jonetbwmane . W Rot. forest of boqwhen , Andro Andsone,baxt . , Jone Mairschall

,li tst . , Jone Crawfurd , mehd .

Agnes M ‘D ickon , daughter of Patrick M‘D ikon and Margaret

Crawfurd . W David A irche, skiner, James Hendson , baxt . ,Jame A isplein ,

cui tler.

2 . Duncane Norwal,son of George Norwall and Sibilla Pat irsone .

W Duncane Pat irsone , Alex . Pat irsone, Wm . Gillaspie .

I had a good reason for th is conclusion I om itted i t . I now give the earlier names w i thdates where i t occurs.

Isobell Ram say.Jam es Greg.

Johnne Ram say.

George Lawsone .

Margaret Cunynham .

M argaret Jameson .

E l izabeth Clark .

Eupheme Cunynghame .

Patrick M illar.Dec. 8 . Barba ra Huchone.

1 68 T/ze Scott isn An t iqua ry

6. Ca thre in Wi lsone , daughter of And Io Wilsone and Cath re int herfurd . W Walt ir Ne isch , Johnne Moreson , bax .

,

Thomas leiche .

‘Upone the ix Day of Marche, 1 588 , I . James Duncansone,Reider at Sterling, en t i t to ye m istraoun of ye sacram et ofbaptisme accord ing to my adm issione yto .

’

Marione thomesone , daughter of James thom eson and Issobell

Ester . W James Thomson,maltma, Thomas Downy ,

smyt . , James Wallace, mcd .,Arch ibauld benny .

Ble t .W illiamsone , daughter ofWalt irWill iamson and IssobellH ill.IV. Malcolme Wi llesone , Thomas Richie under ye castell ,Walt ir lowrie , messing, Henrie Mayn in carse-miln .

Andro l iddell , son of Andro l iddell and Joue t rotsone . WDuncan Pa t irson , Johnne Donaldsone .

Ele t fin lasone , daughter of Rot . fi nlasone and Helle in carW Johnn e Donaldsone

,Jon e lockart

,Andro Scharar .

Johnne Reid , son of Johnne Reid and Issobell lowrie . W

Johnne Scot, potter, Jone prestone of Cambus , Thomasreid

,flescher

,gilbert thom eson e, flescher.

. Jouet bog, daughter of James bog and I ssobell Norwall .

W W illiame Norwall, George Narne , Johnne M wsche t .

1 58 9 .

Margaret Narne,daughter of George Nam e and E lct Layng

W James gawbrayt ,burges of Glasgw ,

Petir Haigy.

Johnne Grahame , son of Jone Grahame of In scherie, and

Cristane Grahame . W Adame Archebauld,Mr. Johnn e

Archebauld .

Agnes Schort; da ughter Of James Schort and Anna Neische .

W Alexr. Schort, Walt ir Neische, Johnne W i llesone.

Alexr . levingstone, son of Mr . Henrie levingstone and AgnesGray . W A lexr. forester, sone to ye laird of garden , JamesCrich tone , fear .of Ruthve, Mr . Richard , wryt .

Jam es lowrie,son of Johnne lowrie and cristane gib . W James

zwug in Stling, James bichat, yair, James Gi lle is in drip .

6 . Jouet bruce, daughter of Antone bruce and Jouet le ischman .

W Andro logane in leyt . , David forester of logy, Thomasb‘ruce of lairbarn s scheillts .

Johnne Sterl ing, son of Johnne Sterling and Elet gillaspie .

W Adame A rchebauld, Mr. Jone Archd .,Henrie Mrray.

Michaell Allane,son of Archebauld Allane and

'

Marione Scharar .

W Johnne Scharar,mehd

,A lexr . lowrie

,m chd , Ormond

blacatur,m chd , A lexr. zwug

,baxt .

DunC I n Watsone, son of Johnne Watsone and Marione Gichane .

W James A rchebauld , baxt . , Andro And irsone, Jone

Quhytbill, Gilbert“Duncan .

Jouet Dewar,daughter Of Johnn e Dewar and Marione Huchone .

W James levenox, messinger, A lexr . Schort, m ch t .

This bairne, borne i n craginfot .

,was bapte z i t at ye desyr of ye

mister of S . Nin ians Kirk .

’ Jouet Petir,daughter of Jone

Petir in craigenIot . , and Jouet crystesone . W Jone A issone,

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

1 70 T/ze Scot t i s/i A n t igumf

y

his son . Janet Barclay was married to Sir Thomas Erskine before 1 369

(Reg. M tg. S ig. p . Sir David,the younger, was alive 1 3 7 1 , so he may

be put aside . Sir David,the elder (who was probably her father) , died

in 1 351 . If she was his widow, she must have remained unmarried forseventeen years

,though young in years and a most tempting match in

many ways,that is not very likely. Next, if she was left a widow in

1 351 , her grandmother, Elyne of Mar, who would then be only fi fty-fouryears old

,would boast a w idowed granddaug/z ter l— that is not very likely .

Lastly,if she was only twenty in 1 351 , she must have been eighty-five

when she d ied in 1 4 1 6. She must also have been con siderably olderthan he1 husband , Sir Thomas Erskine, -that Is not very l ikely .

To me it i s quite clear how the names Janet R ei tli crept in to thepedigree

,causing genealogists

,especially In England , perplexity, as to why

late writers call her Keith, while contemporary and Official writers styleher Barclay . Peerage compilers

,as early as Douglas

,were aware that the

Erskines had a retour as heirs of the old Mars through Janet, Christian ,and Elyn e . As Christian was known to be the wife of Sir Edward Keith,they jumped at the conclus ion that Janet was the daughter of this marriage .

They never seemed to have had a suspicion that she may have marriedafter Sir Edward ’s death . I t is now clear that she must have done so

,and

the proof positive may yet be discovered amongst the Papal dispensationsor elsewhere . If it be obj ected that this second marri age is a mere con

jecture, I reply i t is a more reasonable and satisfactory conj ecture thanany of those which appear in recent peerages to explain the posit ion ofJanet Barclay . If conj ectures are not to be received, well and good, thenlet only what is proved be printed , viz .

‘ that Sir Thomas Erskine marriedJanet Barclay

,who was a daughter of Christian , the eldest daughter ofElyn e

of Mar,and that through this marriage his son became heir of the Earls of

Mar. The name of Janet’s father,and the date of his marriage with her

m other Christian , have not yet been ascertained .

’ This would leave thematter Open , and would not pledge any writer to s tatements in themselvesimprobable

,and Open at any time to be rudely dem olished fi I t will be

someth ing worth living for if the stereotyped ‘ Peerage ’ myth of a ‘ JanetKeith

,etc . should give place to something more in accordance with

known facts and national usages . A. W . CORNELIUS HALLEN .

494 . OLD BELLS OF SCOTLAND (vols . i .-11 . 1 64, III.

1 29, i v. 85, 1 34, vii .-The bell which for about 200 years hung

in the belfry Of the original Parish Church of Greenock was, about s i xtyyears ago

,removed when the church was condemned as unfi t for occu

pancy as a place of public worsh ip , ,and suspended in the sp ire _

of the

new West Parish Church , in which it serves as a chime . I ts d imensionsare 1 8 inches in length, 1 2 inches in circumference at the apex

,and 4

feet 6 inches at the mouth . I t has a sharp, clear sound, but its tongue isnow silent

,the chime being produced by the back stroke of the hammer

attached to the large bell w hich i s rung for public worship . The .old

bell bears the follow ing inscription : FOR THE . CHVRCH OF GRINOK, thedate 1 67 7 , and the letters R . P. Between these two letters are figuresor emblems representing three small bells placed in triangular formapparently the motto

,crest

,or trade mark of the maker— and further down

the mediaeval w01ds— vrvos voco MORTUOS PLANGO FULGURA FRANGO .

I t has been suggested that the letters R . P. are the initial s of R ic/za /d or

or,N or t/i er n Notes a nd Quer i es . 1 7 1

Rot er t Purdue,famous bell-founders in Wiltshire . The word CHVRCH em

ployed instead of KIRK‘

would seem to ind icate that the bell had been castin England

,not in Scotland , as the latter country appears not to have had

in it,at that period , any persons capable of casting such a bell. There

may not be much in the conjecture, seeing that both CHVRCH and KIRKhave

,according to S ir George M ‘Ken z ie and other antiquaries , a common

Greek root,Kfip t ov om os,

‘the Lord ’s house .

’ The old bell which for solong a period served for the w li ole town of Greenock was evidentlynot the original one

,for we fi nd an entry in the Record s of the

Presbytery of Paisley,in which Greenock was then included , bearing

that about the time of the new bell being procured the old onehad been r i p en . We are of opinion that it cannot admit of doubtthat the church which was erected by John Sohaw, the laird Of Greenock

(called by George Crawfurd,‘Greenock

’

s ancestor —by way of distinction from the numerous f oli ns who succeeded) , under letter oflicence from King James V I .

— ‘ for a consideration,

’ no doubt,as was

usual— must have had a bell as ordained by the Book of Discipline . Thiswas

,we believe

,one of the first , if not the first

,Protestant place of

worship built in Scotland after the Reformation,and was not

,like most

of the others in the county and throughout Scotland,transformed out of a

Roman Catholic church or chapel .When the New or Midd le Parish of Greenock was disj oined from the

Old in 1 74 1 ,' public worship was conducted for about twenty years in a

build ing belonging to the community, in which a loft was fitted w i th pulpitand pews . In 1 760 the new church was occupied , but had not originallyany spire or steeple . The desirableness of being provided w ith bothsteeple

,clock, and bell having been agitated , a subscription was raised

among the inhabitants to provide the necessary funds,with the aid of a

balance which remained of a subscription raised to oppose the Popishclaims in which Lord George Gordon fared so disas trously ; the TownCouncil agreeing to make up any defici t. I t was not till 1 78 7 that thesedesiderata were suppl ied . The clock had tlzree copper d ials , and oneach Dial appeared i n large letters the year 1 78 7 , the first two figures onthe upper corners

,the last on the lower. The bell ordered was not to

exceed 1 000 lbs . weight, and was procured from London , as appears bythe following quaint inscription .

Ye ringers who would happy be ,In concord l ive , and un ity.

’

W. 81 F . Mears (late Lester , Pack 81 Company , London), fecitWe say the bel l fiad the above inscription , but it is no longer to be

read— the bell having been ‘ broken by the hand of inconsiderate nu

skilful men,

’ as was the case with the Glasgow Cathedral bell noticed inl e Scott isnAn t iqua ry , vol. iv . p . 1 3 1 , and replaced twice over by bells ofnative manufacture

,neither of which gave out the sweet tone of the

original,one of the finest in the west of Scotland . I t w ill be noticed that

the Glasgow bell bears the date 1 790 , and the founder’s name

,Tnomas

M ea rs,who in all probabil i ty was related to one of the partners who

cast the Greenock bell . G . WILL IAMSON .

GREENOCK .

495. ORKNEY FOLK-LORE.— 1 1 . Selleie Folk.

— Ih the superstitiousfaith of many nations , the belief has been entertained that certain

I 7 2 T/ze Scott i s/i A n t iaua ry .

of the lowe r animals could transform themselves into the human shape,

and assume the faculties of man . And this belief was strongly cherished bythe Norsemen , in common with their cousins of the Teutonic race . Man

,

in ignorance and pride,raised a huge barrier between the instinct of the

lower animals and his own more God-l ike reason . And the slight a ttempt on the part of an inferior creature to cross this imaginary barrierwas regarded as a proof of human intell igence . The possession of humanintelligence by a lower animal could only be accounted for by assumingthat such an animal was a human being in d isguise . Many w ild notionswere held as to the origin of animals having this power ; but» all of themwi th which I am acquainted , must have originated s i nce the introductionof Christianity . Suffi ce i t to say that nowhere was the my thical doctrineof the metamorphosis of animals more firmly believed in than among the

Orkney peasantry .

In Orkney , selkie was the popular name for seal. Seals were popularlyd ivided into two C lasses namely

,first

,the common seal

,here called tang

fi sh,which had no power to as sume the human form . These

,l ike other

inhabitants of the sea, were called fi sh . To the other Class belonged all

seals larger in size than the Pnoca oi tuli na such as the great seal,rough

seal , Greenland seal, crested seal , and gray seal, -all of which have beenseen in Orkney waters . And it was thi s class of larger seals that werecalled ‘ selkie folk,

’ because they had the power of assuming the humanform . The believers in this myth were never at a loss to account for itsexistence ; but the causes assigned for the origin of thi s amphibioushuman race , so far as known to me, must have been imagined s ince theintroduction of Christianity . Some say the selkie folk w ere fallen angels

,

who,for a more trivial fault than that of those consigned to the infernal

regions, were condemned to their present s tate . Others held that the

selkie folk were human beings,who

,for some grave misdemeanour were

condemned to assume the‘

seal’

s r form , and to l ive in the sea, and were yetallowed to take human form and shape when on dry land .

‘And whokens

,

’ said on e_of my old gossips

,

‘ but they ’ ll maybe’

some day getleave to come back tae their auld state ? ’

I t was believed “ that males among the selkie folk sometimes heldsecret and illici t intercourse w i th females of the human race . Sometimesthese marine gallants became the paramours of married women . Theballad which I hope later on to give is an Instance of such connection .

And however ungainly the appearance of these gentlemen when in thesea

,on assuming human shape they became in form fair

,attractive , and

in manner winning and by their seductive powers the female heart seemsto have been easily conquered . And i f the selkie gentlemen were attraetive in the eyes of earth-born women

,the selkie females were no les s

charming in the estimation of m en .

Indeed,to see a bevy of these lovely creatures , their seal skins doffed,

disporting themselves on a sea—s ide rock,was enough to fi re w ith admira

tion the coldest heart.L et i t be noted that the selkie nymphs always appear in groups they

never s it alone combing their hair like the mermaid and,unlike her, are

not represented as wear ing long golden hair. And, unlike the mermaid ,the

.selkie folk were never represented as dwelling In Finfolk a-heem .

’

The only home of the selkie folk was some far outlying skerry , or sea

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

1 74 Tne Scott i sn A n t iguary

Well,i t happened one day that the goodman of Wastness was down

on the ebb (that port i on of the shore left dry at low water) , when he sawat a li ttle d is tance a number of selkie folk on a flat rock . Some werelying sunning themselves

,while others j umped and played about in great

glee . They were all naked,and had skins as white as his own . The rock

on which they sported had deep water on i ts seaward side,and on its

shore s ide a shallow pool . The goodman ofWastness crept unseen til lhe got to the edge of the shallow pool he then rose and dashed throughthe pool to the rock on its other side . The alarmed selkie folk seizedtheir seal skins , and , in mad haste , j umped into the sea . Quick as theywere, the goodman was also quick, and he

’seized one of the ' skins belonging to an unfortunate damsel

,who in terror of fl ight neglected to Clutch it

as she Sprang into the water.The selkie folk swam out a little distance

,then turning

, set up theirheads and gazed at the goodman . He noticed that one of themd wd notthe appearance of seals like the res t . He then took the captured skinunder his arm

,and made for home

,but before he got out of the ebb

,he

heard a most doleful sound of weeping and lamentation behind him . Heturned to see a fair woman following him . I t was that one of the selkiefolk whose seal skin he had taken . She was a pitiful sight sobbing inbitter grief, holding out both hands i n eager supplication , while the bigtears followed each other down her fair face . And ever and anon she

cried out,

‘O bonnie man ! if there ’5 onie mercy i ’ thee human breast,

gae back me skin ! I cinno’

,cinno

’

,e inno ’ l ive i

’

the sea without it. Ici nno

’

,cinno

’

, cinno’ bide among me ain folk w i thout my ain seal skin . Oh

,

pity a peur d istressed, forlorn lass , gin doo wad ever hope for mercy theeThe goodman was not too soft-hearted

,yet he could not help

pitying her in her doleful plight . And with his pity came the softerpassion of love . His heart that never loved women before was conqueredby the sea-nymph ’s beauty . So

,after a great deal of higgling and plenty

of love-making,he wrung from the sea-lass a reluctant consent to live

with him as his wife . She chose this as the least of two evils . Wi thoutthe skin she could not live in the sea , and he absolutely refused to giveup the skin .

SO the sea-las s went wi th the goodman and stayed with him formany days

,being a thri fty

,frugal

,and kindly goodwife .

She bore her goodman seven children,four boys and three lasses , and

there were not bonnier lasses or statel ier boys In all the i sle . And thoughthe goodwife OfWastness appeared happy, and was sometimes merry, yetthere seemed at t imes to be a weight on her heart ; and many a longlonging look did she fix on the sea . She taught her bairns manya strangesong

,that nobody on earth ever heard before . Albeit she was a thing of

the sea,yet the goodman led a happy life with her .

Now i t chanced , one fine day, that the goodman ofWastness and histhree eldest

'sons were off in his boat to the fi shing. Then the goodwifesent three of the other children to the ebb to gather limpi ts and wilks .The youngest lass had to stay at home, for she had a beelan (suppurating)foot . The goodwi fe then began , under the pretence of house-clean ing, adetermined search for her long-lost skin . She searched up, and shesearch

'

down ; she searched but, and she searched ben she searched out,and she searched in , but never a skin could she find , while the sun woreto the west . The youngest lass sat in a s tool with her sore foot on a

or ,Nor tnern Notes and Quer ies . 1 75

cr inglo (a low straw stool) . Says she to her mother, Mam , what are dooleukan for ? ’ ‘O bairn

,deu no tell

,

’ said her mother,‘ but I ’m lenkau

for a bonnie skin,tae mak a rivlin (shoe or sandal) that wad ceur thee

sare fi t . ’ Says the lass,May be I ken whar bid is . Ae day, whin ye war

a ’ oot , an’

ded tought I war sleepan i’the bed

,he teuk a bonnie skin

doon he gloured at it a peerie minute , dan folded h id and led hid upunder dae a isins abeun dae bed.

’

(Under the ai sins— space left by slopeof roof over wall-head when not beam-fi lled . )When her mother heard this she rushed to the place, and pulled out

her long-concealed skin .

‘ Fareweel,peerie buddo (a term of endear

ment), said she to the child , and ran out . She rushed to the shore, flungon her skin

,and plunged into the sea w ith a wild cry of j oy. A m ale of

the selkie folk there met and greeted her w i th every token of delight.The goodman was rowing home

,and saw them both from his boat . His

lost wife uncovered her face,and thus she cried to him : Goodman o ’

Wastness, fareweel tae thee I liked dee weel , doo war geud tae me ; bit

I lo ’e better me man 0’ the sea l ’ And that was the last he ever saw or

heard of his bonni e wife . Often d id he wander on the sea-shore , hopingto meet his lost love

,but n ever more saw he her fair face .

Not only did females of the fin folk sometimes become the temporaryw ive s of men

,but males of the watery race frequen tly formed illicit con

n ect ion w ith fair ladies on land . These gentlemen never abode for anylength of time on shore. They only came on land to indulge unlawfullove . And as wh en d ivested of their sea skin s they were handsome inform and attractive in manners, they often made havoc among thoughtless girls

,an d sometimes intruded into the sanctity of married life.

Many w ild tales were told of the amorous connection between fairwomen of earth and those amphibious gentlemen . If a young and fairgirl was lost at sea

,she was not drowned , but taken captive by selkie folk

or fi nfolk. And in olden times mothers used to s in , that is , to paint theSign of the cross on the breasts of their fair daughters before going by seato the Lammas Fair. If a beautiful girl grew up to womanhood withoutthe enj oyment of matrimonial bliss

,she sometimes indulged in illicit

amours w ith one of the selkie/

folk . Again,if a married woman found

her husband unfaithful to her,she would revenge hersel f by secret inter

course with a marine lover .Among many wild tales of the kind

,I give on e said to have happened

in the last bygone century . The name only of our heroine i s changed,

becauseg

her descendan ts are still among us ; and if any of them shouldread these lines, le t them not think that aught offensive is intended . Ifthe lady was their ancestor

,she was al so a near relative of ancestors of

mme .

Ursilla was the daughter of a laird belonging to one of the oldestfamilies in Orkney. She was handsome and pretty

,but had a sternness

of manner,and that firmnes s of features which often presents a mascul ine

exterior in females of Norse blood,and often hides

,as w i th a film of ice

,

a loving heart within .

Ursilla was not one to wait patiently till some one turned up to Offerhimself as her husband . Indeed , had any one presumed to approach heras a lover, she would have treated him with haughty disdain , regarding h isbold presumption as suffi cient ground for his rej ection . She determinednot to be chosen , but to choose for herself. Her choice fell on a young

I 76 Tne Scot t i s/i A n t iqua ry

handsome fellow, who acted as her father’s barn-man . But she knew that

any disclosure of her passion would mortally offend her old father andbitterly mortify his family pride , and might lead him to disinherit her. Soshe looked up her love in her own breast kept watchful eye on the obj ectof her love , and treated him to a full share of the scold ings she daily bestowed ou the servants .When

,however, her father died, and her tocher was safe, she disclosed

her passion to the young man , and commanded him to marry her— a

command which he was too gallan t to disobey. Her marriage excitedamong the gentry great indignation to think that one of their class shouldmarry a farm-servant ! Ursilla treated their contempt with indifference ;she made a good housewife , managed her house well, and also , i t was said,managed her husband and the farm .

So far I have given what I believe to be a true account of Ursilla,having

had i t from descendants of her relatives . What follows I believe tobe animaginary tale

,invented by gossips , in order to account for a strange

phenomenon visibly seen ou her descendan ts : and i t i s only given toillustrate one of the popular bel iefs .Yes

,Ursilla was married

,and all went well and happy , so far as out

ward appearan ces showed ; yet Ursi lla was not happy . If disappointedin her husband

,she was far too proud to acknow ledge it

,know ing that

the gentry would only say in deris ion,She shaped her own cloth

,let h er

wear her ill-fi tt ing dress .’ Whatever the cause might be, there was a

terrible wan t— a want that Ursilla felt bitterly . And she was not the

woman to sit down and cry over sorrow ; she determined to consoleherself by having intercourse with one of the selkie folk.

She went at early morning and sat on a rock at high-t ide mark, andwhen it was high tide she shed seven tears in the sea . People said theywere the only tears she ever shed . But you know this is what one mustdo if she wants speech with the selkie folk . Well , as the first glimpse ofdawn made the waters gray

,she saw a big selkie swimming for the rock .

He raised his head,and says he to her

,

‘What ’s your w il l with m e, fairlady ? ’ She likely told him what was in her mind ; and he told her hewould visit her at the seven th stream (spring tide) , for that was the timehe could come in human form . So

,when the time was come

,he came

and they met over and over again . And,doubtless , i t was not for good

that they met so Often . Any way, when U rsilla’s bairns were born

,every

one of them had web hand s and webbed feet, l ike the paws of a selkie .

And d id not that tell a tale ? The midwife clipped the webs betweenevery finger

,and between every toe

l

of each bairn .

‘ She showed theshears that she used to my grandmother. ’ So said the narrator. . Andmany a clipping Ursilla clipped

,to keep the fins from grow ing together

again and the fins not being allowed to grow in their natural way,grew

into a horny crust in the palms of the hands and soles of the feet . And

thi s horny substance i s seen in many of U rsi lla’s descendants to this day.

Whatever may be thought of this tale, its last sen tence i s quite true .

The horn still appears in feet and hand s of some of the lady ’s descendants .One, two , or three i n a family may show the abnormal horny substancewhil e brothers and sis ters are entirely free from the troublesome horn .

Some ten years ago,while engaging a harvest hand , I said to one of

these m en ,

‘Of course , you can do all kind s of harvest work ? ’ ‘Oh na

,

sir,

’ said he ,‘ bid ’s nae, use tae tell a lee aboot h id ; but I e inno ’ bind a

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

1 7 8 Tee Scott isnAn t iquaryR. Scott Fi t t is, in his E cclesiast ical A nnals of Per th (p . Shows that

the Scolocs had been in possession of the Kirktoun of Arbuthnot, andwere expelled from them ,

and that amongst the bondmen of DunfermlineAbbey in the fourteenth century were several who were called ‘ Scolocs,

’

and had children .

498 . COMMUN ION ToKENs .

—During the past few years a good dealof interest has been taken in the old Communion tokens used in thevarious Scotch Churches .My own exhibit of tokens in the Bishop ’s Palace of

i‘ the Glasgow

Exhibition attracted a good deal of attention , very many people then , forthe first t ime

,having an opportunity of see ing a fairly representative

collection .

Thinking this subj ect may interest others,I herewith send you copIes

of a few tokens for illustration,which on account of their dates, shape,

or connection w i th some of the older parishes , may be the more acceptable .

1

Many of the earl ier token s are not dated, having only the initials ofthe ministers or church , making it difficul t, in some cases, to correctlylocate them . The earliest dated piece yet met w i th appears to be oneof Carmichael

,

The metal ticket, or token , may have come into'

use at the time of theReformation : there appears to be no authentic information that it wasused prior to that period . In the old Kirk Records of some parishes areto be found in teresting particulars in connection w i th the use of the token ,notably of Glasgow

,S t.

“

Andrews,Perth

,and Stirling

,dating from about

1 560 to 1 590 .

I t may perhaps be a surprise to many to learn that the token was usedi n some of the Scottish Ep iscopa l churches, in the northern districts , duringthe past

,and early years of the present

,century . Of course they are now

out of use but few Episcopal tokens are now met with , all very similar incharacter to Monymusk

, Old Deer, Forgue, and Methlick. The one ofDundee

,1 78 2,may be almost unique in having a bishop

’s mitrf

e on obverse .

In many churches the token has now given place to the card, possiblyfound more convenient .If any readers of the Scott is/z A n t iquary have Specimen s of tokens, and

will favour me with particulars,I shall be very glad

,for I am very desirous

of gaining furt her information , and increasing my collection , particularlyof the Episcopal and old parishes . J . H . PRATT .

GLASGOW.

499.

‘V IROZE AARON IS.

’-(Query , relics In Robertson ’s I ndex to

Cnar ters (pp . xi,xii) i s a li s t of charters and goods removed by order of

King Edward 1 . in 1 292 from Scotland to Berwick-upon-Tweed . Amongthe various articles are

‘ Duo godeta vitrea.

Vi rgae Aaron is.

Tria co‘ rnua eburnea .

’

3

The last, doubtless‘unicorns ’ horns

,

’

which were supposed to possessheahng powers, and were counted among royal j ewels (see Scot . A n t iq .

,

1 The plate had to be sligh tly reduced in size the specimens are therefore no t quiteso large

'

as the originals.—ED,

or , Nor tner n Notes and Quer ies . I 79

1 80 Tne Scot t i s/i A n t iqua ryvols . i . and 11. comb . p . What were ‘

virgae Aaron is’? Had the first

word been in the s ingular we might have conj ectured it was a specialrel ic. Hone

,in his A ncien t [Myster ies (p . in a l is t of relics preserved

at Hanover,mentions ‘

two pieces of Aaron ’s rod .

’ The rod of Moses i sfound as a relic (N 69° Q.

,8 th S . i i i . p .

‘ There i s preserved in theChetham Library

,Manchester

,a holograph letter from Lawrence Vaux,

the ejected warden of Manchester Collegiate Church,asking for admission

among the Canons Regular at Louvain in 1 57 2 . At the foot of the Ms.

there is scribbled in another contemporary hand the following words

O Vesan i a ’ Anglicam , que ho’

Inem seduxi t et abduxi t , atque.

ut ina’no

’

cu’da

’

no et jactura n’ra, qui sacri legio abstuli t sanctas reliquias Capi lloru’ dn ’

1,et parte ’

ex virga Moysis ad longitud ine ’ d igiti hum an i In argento conclusas pulch ri , etc.

I s there any record of the above-mentioned relics— the hairs of ourLord , or a piece of the rod of Moses— having been in p ossessionof the church at Manchester or of any other church in England ?Vaux carried away with him to Louvain a quantity of church plateand vestments

,a list of which is given in his will (dated May 4 ,

printed with other documents in the introduction to the editionOf his Ca tecnism , published in 1 8 85 by the Chetham Society. I t i ssuggested that Vaux m ay have compla ined to his brethren of hi sinabil ity to save the relics in ques tion

,and hence this curious note .

T. G. L .

’ I t i s jus t possible that the early ‘virgae Aaron is

’ do not referto ‘ rods of Aaron ’ or ‘ pieces of the rod of Aaron

,

’ but to some implementor ornament known by that name . If the word s are found in any othermediaeval inventories

,we should be glad to be informed .

A. W . CORNEL IUS HALLEN .

500 . THE N ISBET F AM ILY—M ‘DOUALL O F LOGAN —The charterfollowing

,in possession of the Right Honourable Lord Sinclair, Nisbet

House,Berwickshire

,i s of extreme interest as the earliest writ known to

be in existence relating to the lands in that county,for so many centuries

the patrimony of the Nisbets of that ilk . Raecluch continued in possessionof the family until the disasters of the Civil War compelled Sir AlexanderN isbet of that ilk (the grandfather of the great herald) to part w ith thelands . Additional interest attaches to the deed in respect that? it i sprobably the oldest writ extant relating to the ancient family of M ‘Doualls

of Logan,and reveals them as landowners in Berwickshire in the fifteenth

century . The seal of Patrick attached to the charter,showing the l ion

rampant, i s in good preservation . MARCHMONT HERALD .

‘Omnibus hanc cartam Visuris vel aud i turis Patricius Macdowale de

Logane Salutem in domino semp i ternam Sciat is me concessisse vendid isset itulo vend icion is t rad idi sse e t hac presenti carta mea confi rmasse providoviro Ph ilippo de Nesbyt fi lio Ade de Nesbyt de West Nesbyt omnes terrasmeas de Reycluch cum p er tinenci i s j acentes in Lammermor infra vicecom i tatum Berwici pro quadam certa summa pecunie michi per pred ictumPh ili ppum in mea magna vrgen te necessitate gratan ter pre m an ibus

persoluta : Tenendas e t habendas pred ictas terras cum pert inenc i is pred icto Ph i lippo heredibus et assignat is suis de domino de Drylton in feodoet hereditate imperpetuum per omnes rectas metas et d iusas suas antiquasin v ii s sem i t i s aquis stagn is r iuulis boscis plan is pratis pascuis e t pasturi scum moris m arresi is petari i s, turbari is aucupacion ibus venacionibus e t

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

1 8 2 T/Ze Scot t i s/t A n t i qua ryvalue of two pennies, upon the ground of the said lands , at the feast of theNativity of S t . John the Baptis t , in name of blench farm , if asked only,for all services

,exact ions

,and demands which might be asked or required

out of the said lands,with their pertinents

,in any manner of way And I ,

the said Patrick, my heirs and assignees , will warrant, acquit, and perpe tually defend in all and by all, as said is , the foresaid lands , w i th theirpertinents

,to the foresaid Philip

,his heirs and assignees . In w i tness

whereof, my seal i s annexed to this my present charter, at Haddingtonthe first day of the month of July in the year of our Lord One thousandfour hundred and forty—two , before these witnesses , Robert oft Ingald iston ,

bailli e of the said burgh W ill iam Harper,cleric Richard Lamb , notaries

public Sir Thomas Davidson,chaplain and Alexander, clerk , w i th many

others . (L . S )

50 1 . THE ROSS FAM ILY (con t i nuedf rom Vol . vii . p .

A P P E N D I X G .

GRAY OF SKIBO AND OVER SKI BO,IN THE PARISH OF CRE ICH ,

SUTHERLANDSH IRE (see Ross of Pi tkerie and Cromarty,

‘

a n te) .The family of Gray of Skibo i s stated by Sir Robert Gordon , H istoryof-Sut/zer land, to descend from Lord Gray ‘

of Foulls.

’

The second sonof Lord Gray, having slain the Con stable of Dundee, fled to Ross, wherehe acquired lands ci rca 1 456. His descendant, John Gray, in the timeof Adam Gordon

,fourteenth Earl of Sutherland

,1 51 4

-3 7 , sett led in

Sutherland,entering the service first of Robert Stewart, and then of

Andrew Stewart,bishops of Caithness . From Bishop Andrew

,John Gray

obtained,as a reward for the many services rendered to the bishops, the

feu of the lands of Culmaly, Kirkton , Rogart and Cuttle . He afterwardsexchanged Culmaly and Rogart w ith the Earl of Sutherland for Sordell orSwordell, Creich , and th e rest . of the church land s in that parish . TheEarl afterward s named him heritable Constable of the Castle of Skibo ,and gave him the ten of the lands of Nether Skibo and others .In 1 529, in a feud between the bishop and Sutherland

,laird of

Duffus,the latter was slain at Thurso

,by one of the Clan Gun

,a retainer

of B ishop Andrew Stewart . The heri table Constabulary of Skibo Castle,the heritable Bai lliary of the bishopric of Caithness , an d a feu of l and swere Offered to the young Laird of Duffus

,in compen sation for his father’ s

murder,but h e

,refused the offer

,and summoned the bishop to compear in

Ed inburgh . Protected by his many powerful relat ives, the bishop paid noattention to the citation .

The young laird then seized on Alexander Gray,Vicar of Far

,who was

in the bishop’s service, and carried him off to Duffus House . On hearingof this

,the bishop sent John Gray of Culm aly to Edinburgh to cite the

Laird of Duffus and his uncle,the Dean of Caithness , to compear before

the Council . On presenting themselves,they were placed in ward, and as

the only hope of regaining their liberty,and avoid ing severe penalties ,

they agreed w i th the bishop to d ischarge him and his servants of theslaughter of the late Laird of Duffus without Obtaining any compensation ,and to set free Alexander Gray .

The above-named Lord Gray ‘ of Foulls ’

was Andrew Gray, LordGray, only son and heir of Sir Patrick , Master of Gray . He d ied February1 51 3

-1 4 , having married , as second wife , Elizabeth , daughter of John

or,Nor t/i er n Notes a nd Quer ies . 1 8 3

Stewart , Earl of Athole. Their second son appears to have been Andrew ,

the slayer of the Constable of Dundee ; he married and had

two sons,Andrew and Alexander, Vicar of Far, who had a son

,James

,

l iving 1 544 . Andrew i s said to have been tw ice married,to have had

by his first w ife, John Gray of Culmaly, by his second w ife ,Patrick Gray.

Alexander Gray was chaplain of the chaplainry of Kinnald,in the

cathedral church of Caithness in 1 544 , and from 1 529-59, Vicar of Far.

In 1 544 he settled his land s of Auch in lony, in the d iocese of Caithness , onJohn Gray of Culm aly (see eelow ) and his male issue, by his then wife,Jouet M athesoun

,s ister to the Chancellor of Caithness , w ith remainder to

Patrick, brother of John, and his male issue , whom failing to thei r cousin ,James , etc .

, etc. (Or ig. Pa r . Scot . vol . i i . , part In the settlementSir Alexander Gray does not state his relationship to these three persons .I t would seem that Jouet M athesoun left no issue .

I . John Gray of Culmaly, Kirkton , Rogart, Cuttle , of Nether Skibo,and heritable Constable of the Castle of Skibo

,as previously stated

,in 1 544

exchanged Culmaly and Rogart w ith John,Earl of Sutherland

,for Sordell

and Creich,and was thereafter designated ‘ of Swordell. ’ He d ied at

Skibo 1 586 , and was buried at Dornoch , having married before 1 567 ,as second w ife, Elizabeth Barclay of Culern e and Pi tcorthy, by whom hehad , with Mr. W ill iam of Dornoch,I I . Gi lbert Gray

,second of Skibo and Swordell, Chanter of Caithness

1 554-8 3 , when he resigned the office . He was served heir of John

,his

father,23rd June 1 597 , in the lands of Hospi t t ill (Sutnerland Retours) .

John, Earl of Sutherland was served heir to his father, 2 2nd July 1 605, when

the lands of Skibo Mains were reserved to Gilbert Gray of Swordell

(Retours) . He married,first

,Christian

,daughter ofRobert Munro

,fifteenth

of Foulis, and had ,3 . George . (See eelow , No . II I . )4. Robert

,

‘ of Ospisdale’1 606, of Creich also . He married

the eldest daughter of the second marriage ofAlexander Gordon of Sidderay, by whom he had,

1 .

\Alexander,married daughter of

Alexander Mackenzie of Gairloch.

2 . Robert,of fBalator (M S . M ‘A

’

. ped igree) .5. Mr . John, Dean of Caithness , appointed to the Deanery by

Jam es W ., 5th January 1 608 . He married

and had,w ith other children

,

‘Master ’ Robert, provos tof Dornoch, served heir to his father, the Dean ,

1 3 th June1 656 (Retours Ross et

[ 1 Bess ie,married Robert Murray of Pulrossie.

[2 Jane , married W ill iam Cuthbert of Castle Hill orDrakies.

Gilbert Gray died at Skibo, 3 rd October 1 624 , having married, secondly ,

Chris tian,widow of Andrew Munro , tutor of Foulis, and daughter of Mr.

Will iam Munro of Cullicudden , and had,1 . Robert .2. Andrew .

3 . Alexander.

1

1

84 T/i e Scott i sn An t iaua ry .

Another account makes Robert the youngest,and Gilbert the eldest .

I I I . George Gray , third ofSkibo, married , as first wife, Jane , daughter ofJohn Gordon of Embo

,by whom he had

,

1 . Robert . (See below ,NO . IV .)

2 . Alexander. (Seepost . )[ I .] Bessie, future spouse to Hector Douglas

,apparent of

Muldarg ([ nver ness Sasines, 1 2th August 1 6 l iferentrixof Muldarg, 4th March 1 670 . She married

,secondly

,

Andrew Ross,Provost of Tain . Sasine on d isposit ion

by John Gray of Arboll to B essie Gray, then'

relict of theProvost

,of certain lands in

'

Dornoch,8 th August 1 668 .

[2 . Janet, married John Munro of Lem lair .

[3 . Christian,married H . Munro ;

George Gray d ied at Skibo, r 1 th July 1 629, having married , secondly ,Isabel

,daughter of John Dunbar of M oyness (she married , Sec ond ly ,

Kenneth Mackenzie ofKi lchri st ) , and had , with other children , 3 John Gray .

IV . Robert Gray,fourth of Skibo

,died 1 693 . I t has been impossible

to obtain any information about the family of this Robert,except that

he left,

1 . Robert . (See below ,NO. V . )

2 . Alexander.V. Robert Gray

,fifth of Skibo

,heir to Robert Gray of Skibo

,his

father (Gen . Retours,26th February 1 693 , Bundle 9, No . Of Skibo

([ nv. Sas. 1 7 th October He d ied ci rca 1 7 1 4 , having marriedI sobell, third daughter of Sn George Munro of Newmore . He disp‘oned and al ienated to ‘ Rober t, Gilbert, Anna , and Lucy

,his lawful

children by Isobell Munro,

merks to be d ivided among themin d ifferent propor t ions , and the town and land s of M igdale , redeem ableby his eldest son George . (Disposition dated 3 r st August 1 7 1 1 ,Sasine on it I st October . ) Then he made a d isposit ion of wad sett and feeto George, his eldest son ,

to Robert and Gilbert,his second and third sons ,

to Anna and Lucia,his third and fourth daughters, of the town -and lands

of Nether Skibo as security for their portions of merks (Sasine24th February He d ispon ed the fee of the said land s of NetherSkibo to the is sue male of his sons George

,Robert

,and Gilbert

,whom

failing to the heirs-male of Christian Gray,his eldes t daughter

,w ife of

John Gordon of Gavi t ie, that heir-male to bear the name and arms of Grayof Skibo

,whom failing to the heirs-male of each daughter in succession ,

w ith the same conditions . At Skibo,1 4th January 1 7 1 3 . Alexander Gray

in Skibo is a WItness.1 . George . (See below , N0 . VI . )2. Robert.

3 . Gilbert. He received a bond from his father for 2500

merks on the town and lands of Mekill and LittleSwardells, Tulloch , Bellacherrie, Little Creich and Migdaill . Bond written by Mr . George Gray of Creich

,26th

May 1 70 7 . Wi lliam Gray in Spain z eedale, Robert Gray,son to Robert Gray of Skibo

,and Walter Ross in Dornoch ,

witnesses.

[ I J Christian , married John Gordon of Gavit ie .

[2 ] Helen .

[3 Anna, married Robert Gordon , brother to Sir John Gordon

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

1 86 Tne Scot t i s/i A n t igua ry

Alexander Gray of Over Skibo, 20 th October 1 74 1 (Service in Cbancery ) ,having married Katherine , daughter of Duncan Fraser of Achnagairn and

w idow of Andrew Ross of Pi tkerie, by whom he had,1 . Alexander. (See below ,

No . ii i . )[L ] Christian , married as second w ife, Thomas Houston .

P.

Katherine,married, 5th November 1 758 (D ornoc/i R egister ),

Hugh Houston ,‘ soldier in Lord Lovat ’s Company

,

’ andhad with other children a daughter

,Anna

,who married

Hugh Houston of Creich ; their eldest daughter,Katherine , married Charles Munro of Allan , whose soni s David Munro

,now of Allan .

i ii . Alexander Gray, third of Over Skibo, served heir—general to h isfather 2 2nd December 1 7 75 (Service i n Cnancery ) . There is a Sasine dated8 th October 1 764 , on precept of Cla re Consta t by Alexander—! hay infavour of Hugh Munro of Tean in ich , nearest heir -male to his great-grandfather

,Hugh Munro

,of the town and lands of M iln toun of Coulm alach ie

,

otherwise called the M i lntoun of Alnes s. Another Sasine,on Charter

under the Great_Seal

,6th August 1 7 76, Sasine 20 th September, in favour

of George Ross of Pi tkeri e,and also on d isposition by him to Alexander

Gray of Skibo (sic) in fee o f the davoch land s of Tarn ess and Pedd iestoun,

parts of the barony of Cromarty . He was Depute-Clerk of Sessi on,who

d ied May 1 767 , having m arried Rebekah Macdonald (B ible a t

D unn ibier ) , by whom he hadI . Alexander. (See below ,

No . IV . )[ L ] Janet, only daughter, born 1 746, m arried

James Townshend Oswald of Dunn ikier. P .

IV. Alexander Gray, fourth of Over Skibo, served heir-special to hi sfather in M i ln toun of Cu‘

lm alach ie and Over Culmalach ie,now called

Tean in ich,Ross-shire, I st February 1 7 79 (Service i n C/zancery ) . There

is also a Sasine 1 8 1h May,same year, on Precept from Chancery to the

same effect ([ nver ness Sasines, vol . xiii . fol . He was head of thefirm of Gray Ogilvy, Army Agents , London , and resided at SpringwellPlace

,Herts . He inherited the estate of Cromarty from his half-uncle

,

George Ross , and immed iately after his death assumed the name of Ross .He m arried Mary Susanna

,on ly daughter of Richard Wa inhouse,

who had taken the name of Emmott,and had by her

,who died I st April

1 8 29 (Gen t .’s M ag ) ,[L ] Ellen , who married 1 805, her first cousin

,Alexander

Oswald .

[2 Caroline,m arried Edward Parkin s

,d .s .p .

[3 ] Harriet Susanna, married , 1 3 th April 1 8 1 1 , George Green ,who died ro th August 1 839. Their grandson Is thepresent Walter Green Emmott.

Alexander Gray Ross dying without legitimate male issue , the estateof Cromarty, in virtue of the settlement made by the above-named GeorgeRoss

,devolved upon Katherine Munro

,daughter and heiress of Duncan

Munro,third of Culcairn

,and second wife of Hugh Rose of Glastullich ,

she being grandchild of Jean Ross (sis ter of George), by her husband,Mr. Robert ,Kirke of Dornoch . There was much litigation beforeMrs . Ross entered in to possession, the opposer to her claim being anillegitimate son of George Ross .

or,Nor tner n Notes a nd Quer ies . 1 8 7

NOTE.

—The Gray family spread rapidly, and Obtained much churchpreferment

S ir Thomas Gray was Vicar of Rosmarkie, 1 546.

W illiam Gray,minister of Assyn t , 1 576.

W illiam Gray, treasurer of Caithness , 1 57 7 , 1 602 .

Master James Gray,preacher at Lairge

,1 649, and W illiam,

his son ,at Clyne he was admitted prior to 2 1 st November 1 638 , when hewas a member of Assembly

,continued in 1 664 (Fasti E cc. Scot ) .

The Grays of Arboll and Newtoun ,an d various other families , derive

their origin from Gray of Skibo .

50 2 . SCOTTISH COMM ISSION ER S IN LONDON _ The parish register of”

S . Christoph en le—Stocks

,in the city of London

,records the burials , in the

same year,of two gentlemen who are described as ‘Scotch Commissioners . ’

W i th regard to one of them ,Mr. Patrick Bell

,his name is well-known

,and

appears in the documents of the period . He was buried at the expenseof the parish

,which was then , I believe , intended as a compliment . The

second,Eliaz er Burth icke ,

’ although described as a Scotch Commiss ioner,

must have been in a d ifferent position to Mr . Patrick Bell,inasmuch as

his name i s not included in the lis t of those sent from Scotland . Possiblyhe may have occupied some less important position

,and this i s borne

out by the fact that h e did not in his burial receive -

a l ike honour tothat conferred on Mr . Bell . The entries run

Anno 1 642 . Pat t ricke Bell , -on e of the Com rs . of Scotland,1 5th Aug.

1 642 , was buried . Eliaz er Burth icke,one of the Com issioners of Scotland

the 8 th Decem . 1 642 , was buried .

’ DAN IEL H IPWELL .

1 7 H ILLDROP CRESCENT , LONDON ,N .

50 3 . ARCHIBALD ,EARL OF DOUGLAS — Note respecting Ar chibald the

Grim,third Earl of Douglas

,by the Rev. W . M ‘Gregor, Stirl ing ( inserted

in VVOOd’

S D ouglas’ Peerage i n Free Lib rary, Ed inburgh , in manuscript) .

J. F .

‘The ed i tor of the n ew edition of the Peerage of Scotland seems to havecommitted a mistake in s tating (pp . 4 25 Archd . third Earl of Douglas

,

and Lord of Galloway, called the Grim , as being a natural son of the goodSir James Douglas

,in place of being the son of W illiam

,first Earl of

Douglas by Lady Margaret Dunbar, and succeeded James , second Earl ofDouglas

,in preference to George

, Earl of Angus .In support of this statement the editor quotes a charter of Robert 1 1 .

dated z ud June 1 3 7 2 , confirming a charter of Archd . de Douglas,Lord of

Galloway , founding an hospital at Hollywood , for the souls of Robert andEdward Bruce, and also Domini Char issimae memoriae progen itorisnostri domini Jacobi de Douglas

,

” from thence assuming that the founderwas the son of the Good Sir James Douglas . This quotat ion however iscompletely fatal to the hypothesis , as progenitor does not imply father,but ancestor

,and that not nearer than grandfather, and of course ascertain s

that Archd . the Grim was not the son of the Good Sir James . What hastended to mislead the editor is a d i s sertation by Lord Hailes on the samesubj ect

,who was probably himself misled by Froissart, who had (Rema rks

on E lstory of Scotland, chap . vi . ) m istaken Douglas , Lord of Dalkeith , forthe Earl of Douglas .

1 8 8 Tne Scot t i snAn t iaua ry

But this error that learned Lord acknowledges in an after publication,

which the ed itor of the Peerage had not Observed . I t is true,and in thi s

i t is believed the m istake originated , that Good Sir James had a naturalson Archibald

,but who never was Lord of Galloway , who was taken

prisoner at Halidon Hill, 1 3 33 , and also at the battle of Poict iers,1 356,

and appears to have been confounded w i th Archd . the Grim,who

,i t i s

said,was also taken prisoner at Poict iers.

Now if Archd . the Grim was the son of the Good Sir James,and at

Halidon,he must have been born about 1 3 1 5, have survived his father

also seventy years,and been about eighty—six at the time of his death‘ in

1 40 1 , which is not at all probable , as i t appears from history that, ten yearspreceding that event

,he was always employed in act ive service .

’

QUERIES

CCXXV SIR W 1L LIAM WALLACE.

— I S the marriage of Sir WilliamWallace to Marion Bra id foot , heiress of Lamington , and of theirdaughter and heiress to S ir W illiam Bailie of Hoprig, a mythThere are m any families who believe themselves to be

descended through th is marriage from Scotland ’s renowned hero ,to w hom the answer to this question is of interest .In L ives of tbe B a i lies (Edinburgh , i t is recounted how

Lamington was possessed by the Braidfoo ts, who, father and son ,were killed in a siege of Lamington Tower by the Engl ish , andwhose daughter was taken prisoner and carried to Lanark Castle ,and brought up as

’

a ward of the Crown by Lady Hazelrig,wife

of Sir W ill iam Hazelrig,the English Governor of Lanark .

Hazelrig designed Marion as w ife for his son Arthur, but sheescaped

,and i s said to have been married at Lanark Church to

the celebrated Sir William Wallace.

’

Of this marriageCrawford , the author of the H i lstory

‘

of Renfr ews/z i re, says therewas only one daughter, who became wife of Sir Wi lliam Bail ie

,

and so brought the land s of Lamington into the family .

’

Thi s i s hard ly a correct quotation, as Crawford does notallude to whom Sir W illiam Wallace married

,but says He left

only one daughter,who was married to Sir W illiam Bailie of

Hoprig.

’ In Tbe Career of M ajor B roadfoot , published 1 8 8 8,a

footnote at p. 2 says Sir Hugo de Bradfute of Lamington wasthe head of this branch (which had settled i n Galloway and

Lanarkshire) . His only daughter, Marion , married Sir W illiamWallace , the Scottish hero— their daughter married “ CaptainBail ie .

”

On the other hand, the Reverend Charles Rogers , D .D .

,in

Tae Book of Wa llace,p . 2 1 , says :

‘Accord ing to Henry theMinstrel

,he wedded Marion Braidfoot of Lanark, a damsel who

i s credited w ith providing him with.

shelter subsequen t to hisconflict at Lanark, and to avenge whose death he slew theEnglish Sheriff. The marriage

,which is evidently devised by

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

1 90 Tli e Scot t is/i A n t iaua ry

long per pale indented ar . and ver t, 3 demi lions , ramp . gu.

’

I do not know the crest if there be any, as I have only seen thisquartered with ‘Thomson .

’ ‘GREEN AND S ILVER .

’

CCXXVII . ABBOT OF MELROSE.— In the A nnals of Teviotdale, by the

Rev. Jas . Morton , under the head of Melros Abbey, p. 239, Ifind the following

‘ Some years after this ( 1 51 0 ) there is reason to think thata nephew of James Beaton

,Archbishop of St . ‘Andrews

,was

Abbot . Pitscottie states that the abbacy of M elros,with

many other benefices, was given to James Beaton who wasBishop of Glasgow till 1 522 , when he removed to St . Andrews .This probably mean s that he had the d isposal of them

,and Dr .

Magus in a letter informs Card inal Wolsey that the abbots ofMelros and Dunfermline

,both brethren and nephews

\ to the

Archbishop,be slain .

"Can any one give me the name and date of this abbot of

Melros ? HENRY A. RYE.

CCXXVIII . SIR WM . COCKBURN ,BARE —Wanted the parentage of Sir

W . James Cockburn , Bart. , ensign in the 26th Regiment in 1 780 ,died at Athlon e

,Ireland

,in 1 800

,a major in the 1 s t Regiment

,

leaving his Nova Scotia Badge to his brother James in the 6o thRegiment ; another brother George was in the Guards at thetime. C

CCXXIX . MATTHEW WILLIAM M ILLER OF LANARK .—Can any of your

readers give me information relating to the family of this namewho l ived in Lanark in the early part of this century , and alsofrom whom they were descended ? The person named abovebecame

,i t i s bel ieved , a cabinetmaker and upholsterer in South

Audley Street,London

,and had a brother Robert, who kept a

private hotel in Jermyn Street, London . Were they descendan ts of the Millers of Glenlee

,Ayrshire ? J .

CCXXX . THOMAS C . LATTO (author of TbeKiss anin t tbc D oor ) , i s saidto have been the son of the parish schoolmaster of Kingsbarns,co . Fife

,and to have been born in 1 8 1 8 . Information i s t e

quested concerning his father (dates of birth ,‘

marriage , anddeath , names of w ife

,children , and descendants) , and also

s imilar information concerning bi s father . G . L .

CCXXXI . LOWSON,SURNAM E OF.

— Information i s requested about thename of Lowson (Louson ,

Loweson ) . Is the name restricted inits origin to Forfarshire and Eastern Perthshire

,or does it occur

in any other part of Scotland or in England ? Any referencesto early occurrences of the nam e which your readers may chanceto notice in their reading will be welcomed. G . L .

or ,Nor tner n Notes and Quer i es . 1 9 1

REPL IES TO QUERIES .

FAM I LY OF B I SSET.

— In a set of old Court of Session papers I find aState of the Process of proving the tenor Mrs. Mary Robertsonlawful daughter to the deceased Eugen e Macdonald of Glen teltane against the Officers of State on behalf of His Majesty ascome in place of Alexander Robertson , late of Strowan , etc .

This document seems to have been printed for an action in 1 758 .

The first w itness whose deposition i s annexed i s Thomas B issetof Glenelbert . The second i s James Bisset, Commissary ofDunkeld

,son to Thomas Bisset of Glen elbert . J . M ‘

G.

v

(a ) FRENCH PRISONERS OF WAR IN SCOTLAND ( 1 803A party of French officers and their servants was stationed inSanquhar (Dumfriesshire) for several years . The last of themleft early in 1 8 1 5. See H istory of Sangulzar , by James Brown ,Page 269. J. M . H .

(b) Some of these were stationed at Selkirk, and also atHawick . At the latter place

,in the year 1 8 1 2

,upwards of

1 00 officers, prisoners of war taken in the French ranks, arrived ,and remained till 1 8 1 4 . When they came the rules were thatthey must be in the houses where they were billeted by 8 R M

,

and they must not stroll further than a mile from the town . Bydegrees this rule was relaxed , and the Hawick prisoners metthose of Selkirk at the hamlet of Ashkirk

,half-way between the

two towns . Many of the prisoners were exceptionally n eathanded

,and employed their time in bone and wood carving. A

friend of mine has a beautiful model of an old three-deckerman-of—war, with port-holes , guns, spars , rigging, etc .

,all executed

with much neatness . They were also clever at cutting outsilhouette portraits

,and I have a silhouette of a relative which

was done by one of them . They w ere very fond of thrushpie

,and nearly cleared the districts of that bird

,so many d id

they shoot . The prisoners made many acquaintances in thetown , and grew to be much liked by the inhabitants . Somenever returned to their native land , and their descendants l ivein Hawick to this day ; while those who

'

d id go back to Francekept up the friendships they had made

,and revis ited the place

of their exile in more peaceful times . At the period in questionthe farm of Goldilands, two miles from Haw ick

, was tenantedby a fine old Scottish gentleman , Mr. James E lliot . He becamevery intimate with several of the prisoners

, and one of them,

after his return to France,sent his portrai t wi th ‘Hurrah for

Gold ilands’ written underneath . W . E . WILSON .

(c) French Prisoners of War are said to have been located atPeebles , and afterward s at Sanquhar. See C/i ambers’s [ f istory ofPeebless/i ire, p . 27 7 .

CCXVII . KILPECK.-Accord ing to a local antiquary

,Kil

,cell of Pec(k) ,

Pedec. Some think this a corruption of Patrick, but others of

192 T/ze Scot t is/i A n t iqua ry .

another early saint whose memorial is lost in the mist of tradit ional past . ‘Pedec,

’old British saint—we know no more. In

Doomsday Book the name is spelt‘ Ch ipci te .

’ This provesthe half Norman half Anglo-Saxon spelling was

,of

course,peculiar.

ST. DEVEREUx i s really a Norman way of writing ‘ St. Dubricius

,

’ and has nothing to do with the family of Devereux,Viscount

Hereford,

-of th is and Radnor County . Dubricius precededSt. David as Prince and Archbishop of M enevia

,comprising

Hereford,Monmouth , and South Wales Dubricius

was for many years head of a religious house at Hentland,near

Ross,and spent much of his time between Madley and Hentland .

He was, next perhaps to St . David, the greates t of the Welshsaints . The fifth and early s ixth centuries were the times inwhich he lived .

KENDERCHURCH, I think, i s a corruption _ofGwen t(er) Church ,

i .e. church on the borders of Gwent , a large early British district,Ken tcnurcli being n amed from the same cause . The presentdedications of Kilpeck are St. David and St. Mary , who was

‘ ourLady of the chapel of Kilpeck Castle and St. Mary the Virginalso is patron saint of Kenderchurch . E. R . F.

CCXIX . ARM S WANTED —I t i s possible that R . P . H . may find some informa tion of value if he applies to Sir M'atthew Dodsworth

(Smith Dodsworth) , Thornton Hall, Bedale . There are m anyrepresentations of arms at Thornton Hall.

CCXX . MACKAY ’S REGIMENT.

— I t . i s possible that the Records of theRoyal Scots Regiment

,raised by Lord Reay during the Thirty

Years ’ War, may have some reference to the Regiment: referred to .

The F irst Battal ion of the Regim ent (Royal Scots ) , i s atYork J . C . C .

NOT ICES OF.BOOKS .

[Several books have been sent to us for review, but in some cases toolate for this issue . We have been obliged to defer

'

our literary notices tothe July number. We believe that authors w ill prefer a careful opin iondeferred to a

“

hasty notice rushed through the Press . -ED. ]